English | Česky 

Pavel

PodtrženéPřeškrtnutéNadtrženéPozadíBarvaKurzívaTučněZobrazit
P 1K 1,1-3   1K 8,1   1K 8,4   1K 8,7   1K 10,1-2   1K 10,14   1K 10,16   1K 10,19-20   1K 12,3
 2K 1,1-2   2K 8,1   2K 8,3-4   2K 8,6   2K 11,4   2K 11,20-23
 Ga 1,1-3   Ga 1,11   Ga 1,13   Ga 1,15-19   Ga 1,21-22   Ga 2,1   Ga 2,3-5   Ga 2,9   Ga 2,11-14   Ga 3,2-3   Ga 4,10-11   Ga 6,11-14   Ga 6,18
 Fp 1,1-2   Fp 1,12   Fp 1,14   Fp 1,16-17   Fp 3,2-7   Fp 4,23
A Ga 2,15-16   Ga 3,1   Ga 3,4   Ga 3,8   Ga 3,10   Ga 3,13   Ga 4,1   Ga 4,3-5   Ga 4,8-9
B 1K 2,12-13   1K 3,1   1K 3,4-5   1K 8,10-11   1K 12,3   1K 12,4   1K 12,14   1K 12,21-22   1K 12,26-28   1K 12,31-13,2   1K 13,8   1K 13,12   1K 14,1   1K 14,4   1K 14,13   1K 16,21-23
 2K 3,4-8   2K 3,12-13   2K 3,15-16   2K 3,18   2K 5,18   2K 5,20
 Ga 4,21-22   Ga 4,24   Ga 4,28-31
C 1K 6,1-2   1K 6,5   1K 6,7-10   1K 6,13-15   1K 6,18   1K 15,1-5   1K 15,12-13   1K 15,17   1K 15,29-30   1K 15,32-34
 Ga 5,13   Ga 5,19-21   Ga 6,2   Ga 6,6-8
D 1K 3,5-6   1K 3,8-15   1K 6,2   1K 6,9   1K 7,1-2   1K 7,10-13   1K 7,25-27   1K 7,32-34   1K 8,10   1K 11,2-6   1K 11,17   1K 11,20-24   1K 11,26   1K 12,1-2   1K 12,28   1K 13,2   1K 14,2-3
 2K 8,6   2K 10,1-2   2K 10,7   2K 11,1-3
 Ga 4,23   Ga 5,20-21   Ga 6,6
R Ř 1,1   Ř 1,7   Ř 1,18   Ř 1,21   Ř 1,24-25   Ř 1,28-2,1   Ř 2,3   Ř 2,5-10   Ř 2,12-13   Ř 2,17-24   Ř 8,1-4   Ř 8,24-26   Ř 8,28-36   Ř 9,2-5   Ř 11,13-23   Ř 16,17-20
E 1K 7,17-19   1K 7,24   1K 9,4-5   1K 9,7-10   1K 11,8-9   1K 11,13-16   1K 14,34-38
 2K 10,13   2K 10,15-16
 Ga 5,2-4   Ga 5,6   Ga 6,15-16   Ga 6,18
F Ř 1,1-4   Ř 2,13-14   Ř 2,17   Ř 2,24   Ř 3,21-27   Ř 3,29-30   Ř 4,1-11   Ř 4,13   Ř 4,16   Ř 4,18   Ř 4,22-25   Ř 5,10   Ř 5,12   Ř 5,15-16   Ř 5,20-21   Ř 8,29   Ř 9,3   Ř 9,5   Ř 9,6-8   Ř 12,1-2   Ř 12,10-12   Ř 12,15-16   Ř 13,1-2   Ř 13,5   Ř 13,7   Ř 14,2-4   Ř 16,20
 1K 1,1   1K 1,20-21   1K 2,13   1K 4,6   1K 4,16   1K 4,18-19   1K 4,21   1K 5,9-11   1K 6,2   1K 7,11   1K 7,12   1K 7,13   1K 7,28   1K 8,4   1K 8,5-7   1K 8,8-9   1K 8,10   1K 9,10   1K 9,10   1K 9,11-12   1K 10,5-10   1K 11,10-12   1K 11,25   1K 11,26   1K 11,28-30   1K 12,1   1K 12,15-17   1K 12,19-20   1K 13,13   1K 14,16-17   1K 14,37   1K 15,19-26   1K 15,29
 2K 1,1   2K 1,3-4   2K 1,6-7   2K 1,12-13   2K 1,15-17   2K 1,19-20   2K 1,23   2K 2,1   2K 2,4   2K 4,7-10   2K 6,3-6   2K 6,8-10   2K 10,9-11   2K 13,1-3   2K 13,5   2K 13,10
 Ga 1,1-2   Ga 1,6   Ga 1,8-10   Ga 1,16   Ga 2,9   Ga 2,12   Ga 2,13   Ga 3,8   Ga 3,10   Ga 3,10   Ga 3,14-17   Ga 4,1   Ga 4,5   Ga 4,8   Ga 4,13-15   Ga 4,20   Ga 5,7-8   Ga 5,11   Ga 5,24   Ga 6,1
 1Te 1,1-3   1Te 2,1-4   1Te 4,1-5   1Te 5,27-28
G Ř 1,5-6   Ř 1,7   Ř 1,7-10   Ř 1,28   Ř 1,28   Ř 1,31   Ř 2,1   Ř 2,1   Ř 2,15-16   Ř 3,1-2   Ř 3,31   Ř 4,9   Ř 4,12   Ř 4,14   Ř 4,16   Ř 4,16-17   Ř 4,18   Ř 4,19   Ř 5,1-2   Ř 5,6   Ř 5,8-9   Ř 7,7   Ř 7,9-10   Ř 7,13   Ř 8,2   Ř 8,2   Ř 8,4   Ř 8,28   Ř 8,32   Ř 8,33   Ř 9,9-13   Ř 11,13   Ř 11,13   Ř 11,14   Ř 11,15   Ř 11,15   Ř 11,16   Ř 11,17   Ř 11,17   Ř 11,17   Ř 11,18   Ř 11,22   Ř 11,25   Ř 11,32   Ř 12,2   Ř 12,11   Ř 12,13   Ř 12,17-18   Ř 14,3   Ř 14,5-9   Ř 16,19   Ř 16,21
 1K 1,2   1K 1,2   1K 1,3-6   1K 1,9-15   1K 1,17   1K 1,26-29   1K 2,1-2   1K 2,13   1K 3,1   1K 3,1-3   1K 4,1   1K 4,3-4   1K 4,9-10   1K 4,14-15   1K 5,6-7   1K 6,3-4   1K 6,5   1K 6,10   1K 6,12   1K 6,15-16   1K 7,6-7   1K 7,15   1K 7,17   1K 7,26   1K 7,29-32   1K 7,35-37   1K 8,12-9,3   1K 9,12   1K 9,19-22   1K 10,3-4   1K 10,11   1K 10,15   1K 10,17   1K 10,20-23   1K 10,25-28   1K 10,31-11,1   1K 11,4   1K 11,4   1K 11,5   1K 11,5   1K 11,5   1K 11,6   1K 11,6   1K 11,6   1K 11,7   1K 11,8   1K 11,13   1K 11,13   1K 11,15   1K 11,16   1K 11,18-19   1K 11,26   1K 12,12-13   1K 12,22   1K 12,26   1K 12,27   1K 12,28   1K 13,2   1K 13,4-5   1K 13,8   1K 13,9-10   1K 14,2   1K 14,2   1K 14,3   1K 14,4-5   1K 14,18-19   1K 15,1   1K 15,2   1K 15,3   1K 15,3   1K 15,4   1K 15,34   1K 15,50-57   1K 16,22   1K 16,24
 2K 1,2   2K 1,8-9   2K 1,12   2K 2,4   2K 2,12-14   2K 2,16-3,2   2K 3,17   2K 4,11   2K 5,20-21   2K 8,16-18   2K 8,22   2K 11,23-26   2K 11,29-30   2K 12,11   2K 12,13-14   2K 12,16-20   2K 13,5
 Ga 1,1   Ga 1,3-5   Ga 2,1   Ga 2,3   Ga 2,9   Ga 2,11   Ga 3,18   Ga 3,21-22   Ga 4,1   Ga 5,9   Ga 5,20
 1Te 2,10-12   1Te 3,5-7   1Te 3,12-13   1Te 4,13   1Te 4,15-16
H Ř 1,11-13   Ř 1,16-17   Ř 2,4   Ř 2,5   Ř 2,5   Ř 2,9   Ř 2,11   Ř 2,28-29   Ř 3,3-4   Ř 3,9-18   Ř 6,1-4   Ř 6,10-11   Ř 6,14-16   Ř 6,19-22   Ř 7,1-2   Ř 7,4-6   Ř 7,12   Ř 8,20-21   Ř 8,23   Ř 9,1-2   Ř 9,3   Ř 9,10   Ř 9,11   Ř 9,14   Ř 9,17   Ř 9,19-22   Ř 9,30-10,15   Ř 10,18   Ř 11,1-12   Ř 11,26-29   Ř 11,33-36   Ř 12,3-9   Ř 12,16   Ř 12,17-18   Ř 12,19-20   Ř 13,1-2   Ř 13,3-4   Ř 13,8-10   Ř 13,14-14,1   Ř 14,10-11   Ř 14,14-15   Ř 14,21-22   Ř 15,1   Ř 15,3-13   Ř 16,1-15   Ř 16,17   Ř 16,18   Ř 16,22-23
 1K 1,7-8   1K 1,10   1K 1,18-19   1K 1,22-25   1K 1,30-31   1K 2,3-11   1K 2,13   1K 2,14-16   1K 3,7   1K 3,9   1K 3,15   1K 4,4   1K 4,5   1K 4,7-8   1K 4,11-13   1K 4,17   1K 5,1-5   1K 5,12-13   1K 6,6   1K 6,11   1K 6,13   1K 6,14   1K 7,8-9   1K 7,38-40   1K 9,5-6   1K 9,7   1K 9,15-16   1K 9,18   1K 9,23   1K 10,12-13   1K 11,16-17   1K 11,22   1K 11,27   1K 11,33-34   1K 12,5-11   1K 12,12   1K 12,13   1K 12,18   1K 12,21   1K 12,22   1K 12,22-25   1K 12,26   1K 12,28   1K 12,29-30   1K 13,3-4   1K 14,5   1K 14,6-7   1K 14,9   1K 14,26-28   1K 14,32-33   1K 14,35   1K 15,6-11   1K 15,27-28   1K 15,35-45   1K 15,47-49   1K 15,54   1K 16,1-12   1K 16,19
 2K 1,5   2K 1,13-14   2K 1,16   2K 1,18   2K 2,2   2K 2,5-11   2K 2,12   2K 2,15-16   2K 3,3   2K 3,4   2K 3,5   2K 3,7   2K 4,1-6   2K 4,9   2K 4,12-14   2K 4,16-5,1   2K 5,4   2K 5,8-15   2K 5,17   2K 6,3   2K 6,11-13   2K 7,2-16   2K 8,2   2K 8,7-11   2K 8,16   2K 8,18-22   2K 10,8   2K 10,12   2K 10,17-18   2K 11,31-12,5   2K 12,15   2K 12,21   2K 13,1   2K 13,4   2K 13,6   2K 13,11
 Ga 1,12   Ga 1,15   Ga 1,17   Ga 1,19   Ga 1,20   Ga 2,2   Ga 2,6-7   Ga 2,9   Ga 2,13   Ga 3,9   Ga 3,11-12   Ga 3,13   Ga 3,19-20   Ga 3,23-28   Ga 4,11-12   Ga 4,16-17   Ga 5,5-6   Ga 5,19
 Fp 1,1   Fp 1,1   Fp 1,1   Fp 1,2-5   Fp 1,8-11   Fp 1,12   Fp 1,12   Fp 1,14   Fp 1,15   Fp 1,18   Fp 2,1-3   Fp 2,5-12   Fp 2,14-16   Fp 2,19-22   Fp 3,1   Fp 3,3   Fp 3,5   Fp 4,10-12   Fp 4,14-21
 1Te 1,2   1Te 1,4-8   1Te 2,2   1Te 2,5-8   1Te 2,13   1Te 2,17-20   1Te 3,7-11   1Te 4,9-12   1Te 4,17-18   1Te 5,12-14   1Te 5,16-25
I Ř 1,13   Ř 1,14-15   Ř 1,19-20   Ř 1,22-23   Ř 1,24   Ř 1,25-27   Ř 2,2   Ř 2,3   Ř 2,7   Ř 2,8   Ř 2,21   Ř 2,25-27   Ř 2,28   Ř 3,1   Ř 3,5-8   Ř 3,19-20   Ř 4,15   Ř 4,20-21   Ř 5,6   Ř 5,8   Ř 5,13-14   Ř 5,17-19   Ř 6,5-6   Ř 6,12-13   Ř 6,16-18   Ř 7,3   Ř 7,8   Ř 7,11   Ř 7,13   Ř 7,18   Ř 7,20-25   Ř 8,5-7   Ř 8,12-13   Ř 8,18-19   Ř 8,20   Ř 8,21   Ř 8,22   Ř 8,24   Ř 8,28   Ř 8,34   Ř 8,37-39   Ř 9,15-16   Ř 9,18   Ř 9,23-29   Ř 10,16-17   Ř 10,19-21   Ř 11,24   Ř 11,30-31   Ř 13,2   Ř 13,11-14   Ř 14,5   Ř 14,12-13   Ř 14,16-20   Ř 14,22-23   Ř 15,2   Ř 15,8   Ř 15,14-33   Ř 16,2   Ř 16,16   Ř 16,17
 1K 1,16   1K 3,18-23   1K 4,2   1K 5,7-8   1K 6,9   1K 6,10   1K 7,3-5   1K 7,14   1K 7,16   1K 7,20-23   1K 7,25   1K 7,34   1K 8,1-4   1K 9,7   1K 9,13-15   1K 9,17   1K 9,24-27   1K 10,13   1K 10,18   1K 10,24   1K 10,29-30   1K 11,3   1K 11,20   1K 11,31-32   1K 13,5-7   1K 13,11   1K 13,12   1K 14,8   1K 14,9-12   1K 14,20-25   1K 14,29-31   1K 14,39-40   1K 15,14-16   1K 15,18   1K 15,31-32   1K 15,58   1K 16,13-18   1K 16,20
 2K 1,10-11   2K 1,20   2K 3,9-11   2K 3,14   2K 3,18   2K 4,1   2K 4,15   2K 5,6-7   2K 6,1-2   2K 6,7-8   2K 8,3-4   2K 8,5   2K 8,12-15   2K 8,19   2K 8,23-9,15   2K 10,3-6   2K 10,14   2K 10,15   2K 10,16   2K 11,1   2K 11,2   2K 11,4   2K 11,4   2K 11,4   2K 11,4   2K 11,5-19   2K 11,20   2K 11,21   2K 11,26-28   2K 12,6-10   2K 12,11-12   2K 12,13   2K 13,7-9   2K 13,11   2K 13,12-13
 Ga 1,7   Ga 1,13   Ga 1,14   Ga 1,22-24   Ga 2,4   Ga 2,6   Ga 2,8-9   Ga 2,10   Ga 2,16-3,1   Ga 3,3   Ga 3,4-7   Ga 3,29   Ga 4,1-2   Ga 4,4   Ga 4,9   Ga 4,18-19   Ga 4,23   Ga 4,25-27   Ga 5,1   Ga 5,10   Ga 5,12   Ga 5,13-18   Ga 5,22-23   Ga 5,25-26   Ga 6,3-5   Ga 6,9-10   Ga 6,17
 Fp 1,6-7   Fp 1,13-14   Fp 1,16   Fp 1,17   Fp 1,18-30   Fp 2,4   Fp 2,17-18   Fp 2,23-30   Fp 3,3   Fp 3,4   Fp 3,8-4,9   Fp 4,13   Fp 4,22
 1Te 1,9-10   1Te 2,9   1Te 2,14-16   1Te 3,1-4   1Te 5,1-3   1Te 5,6-8   1Te 5,11   1Te 5,15   1Te 5,26
J Ř 2,15   Ř 2,20   Ř 2,23   Ř 3,27   Ř 3,27-29   Ř 4,6   Ř 5,3-5   Ř 5,7   Ř 5,8   Ř 5,11   Ř 5,12   Ř 5,12   Ř 5,21   Ř 6,4   Ř 6,6-9   Ř 6,19   Ř 6,19   Ř 6,23   Ř 7,2   Ř 7,3   Ř 7,4   Ř 7,19   Ř 7,23   Ř 7,25   Ř 8,8-11   Ř 8,14-17   Ř 8,27   Ř 12,1   Ř 12,3   Ř 12,6   Ř 12,14   Ř 12,16   Ř 12,21   Ř 13,4   Ř 13,4   Ř 13,6   Ř 14,6   Ř 14,6   Ř 14,8
 1K 1,21   1K 1,21   1K 1,21   1K 3,14   1K 3,16-17   1K 3,18   1K 4,19   1K 4,20   1K 4,21   1K 6,17   1K 6,18   1K 6,19-20   1K 14,14-16   1K 14,20   1K 14,22   1K 15,41   1K 15,44   1K 15,46
 2K 1,21-22   2K 1,24   2K 2,3   2K 4,16   2K 5,2-3   2K 5,5   2K 5,16   2K 5,18   2K 5,19   2K 6,6-7   2K 6,14-7,1
 Ga 4,6-7   Ga 4,9   Ga 4,9
 Fp 1,23   Fp 2,2   Fp 2,13
 1Te 4,6-8   1Te 4,14   1Te 4,15   1Te 5,4-5   1Te 5,9-10   1Te 5,13
K Ř 4,13   Ř 11,7   Ř 16,3
 1K 10,27
 2K 3,7   2K 8,2
 Ga 3,27   Ga 6,9
 Fp 2,7
X Ř 6,5   Ř 9,3   Ř 9,4   Ř 9,17   Ř 9,20   Ř 10,17   Ř 11,13   Ř 11,17   Ř 11,17   Ř 11,24   Ř 11,24   Ř 11,29   Ř 12,16   Ř 13,4   Ř 13,4   Ř 13,5   Ř 13,5   Ř 13,9   Ř 13,12   Ř 14,15   Ř 14,16   Ř 15,13   Ř 15,13   Ř 16,3   Ř 16,5   Ř 16,7   Ř 16,7   Ř 16,7   Ř 16,12   Ř 16,16   Ř 16,25-27
 1K 1,13   1K 1,21   1K 2,8   1K 3,3   1K 3,20   1K 4,14   1K 6,1   1K 6,2   1K 7,2   1K 7,19   1K 7,19   1K 7,34   1K 7,36   1K 7,36   1K 8,7   1K 8,10   1K 8,10   1K 8,11   1K 8,12   1K 8,12   1K 8,13   1K 8,13   1K 8,13   1K 9,5   1K 9,7   1K 9,8   1K 10,2   1K 10,16   1K 10,21   1K 10,29   1K 11,5   1K 11,19   1K 12,3   1K 12,16   1K 12,28   1K 13,3   1K 13,12   1K 14,4   1K 14,5   1K 14,7   1K 14,9   1K 14,18   1K 14,18   1K 15,10   1K 15,12   1K 15,39   1K 15,39   1K 15,39   1K 15,51   1K 16,1   1K 16,4   1K 16,19
 2K 1,1   2K 1,12   2K 1,12   2K 1,12   2K 1,14   2K 2,6   2K 2,17   2K 2,17   2K 3,6   2K 3,11   2K 3,15   2K 3,16   2K 3,18   2K 3,18   2K 3,18   2K 4,6   2K 4,11   2K 4,18   2K 5,10   2K 5,12   2K 6,12   2K 6,14   2K 8,5   2K 8,5   2K 9,2   2K 9,3   2K 10,2   2K 10,3   2K 10,5   2K 10,7   2K 11,33   2K 12,7   2K 12,19   2K 13,2   2K 13,2   2K 13,4   2K 13,4   2K 13,11
 Ga 1,13   Ga 2,1   Ga 2,9   Ga 2,12   Ga 2,15   Ga 3,2   Ga 3,19   Ga 4,8   Ga 4,9   Ga 4,15   Ga 4,22   Ga 4,31   Ga 5,3   Ga 5,14
 Fp 1,7   Fp 1,7   Fp 1,13   Fp 1,13   Fp 1,18   Fp 1,23   Fp 1,23   Fp 2,3   Fp 2,3   Fp 2,4   Fp 2,4   Fp 2,5   Fp 2,11   Fp 2,12   Fp 2,23   Fp 2,26   Fp 3,5   Fp 3,5   Fp 3,18   Fp 3,18   Fp 4,22   Fp 4,23   Fp 4,23
 1Te 5,23
Y Ř 15,26   Ř 15,31
 1K 7,15   1K 12,20   1K 12,26   1K 13,5   1K 14,10   1K 14,29   1K 14,29
 2K 10,6
 Ga 5,17
Z Ř 1,28   Ř 2,29   Ř 3,25-26   Ř 3,26   Ř 3,26   Ř 4,13   Ř 5,3   Ř 5,8   Ř 6,6   Ř 7,14-17   Ř 8,10   Ř 8,17   Ř 8,23   Ř 9,1   Ř 10,8   Ř 10,9   Ř 10,9   Ř 10,19   Ř 11,17   Ř 11,31   Ř 12,8-9   Ř 12,14   Ř 12,20   Ř 14,18   Ř 14,18   Ř 15,2   Ř 15,3   Ř 15,4   Ř 15,14   Ř 15,14   Ř 15,27   Ř 15,30   Ř 15,32   Ř 15,33   Ř 16,2   Ř 16,15
 1K 1,25   1K 3,4   1K 6,12   1K 7,30   1K 7,30   1K 7,37   1K 9,20   1K 10,19   1K 10,28   1K 11,3   1K 11,18   1K 14,33   1K 15,4   1K 15,5   1K 15,12   1K 15,15   1K 15,17   1K 15,31   1K 15,39   1K 15,54   1K 16,19
 2K 1,5   2K 1,5   2K 1,8   2K 1,11   2K 1,14   2K 1,20   2K 4,3   2K 4,10   2K 5,4   2K 8,2   2K 10,10   2K 11,1   2K 11,6   2K 11,25   2K 12,5   2K 12,7   2K 13,13
 Ga 1,6   Ga 1,15   Ga 2,3   Ga 2,14   Ga 3,4   Ga 3,12   Ga 4,6   Ga 4,14   Ga 5,6   Ga 5,17
 Fp 1,1   Fp 1,8   Fp 1,14   Fp 1,23   Fp 3,1
 1Te 4,17
 Použít i na svitky
Řecky Anglický překlad každého jednotlivého slova

 ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ ROMANS
παυλος PAUL,
δουλος SLAVE χρυ CHRIST ιηυ, OF JESUS,
κλητος CALLED αποστολος, APOSTLE,
αφωρισμενος HAVING BEEN DEFINED OFF
εις INTO ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS θυ OF GOD
ο WHICH προεπηγγειλατο HE PROMISED AFORETIME
δια THROUGH των THE προφητων PROPHETS αυτου OF HIM
εν IN γραφαις SCRIPTURES αγιαις HOLY
περι ABOUT του THE υιυ SON αυτου, OF HIM,
του OF THE (ONE) γενομενου HAVING COME TO BE
εκ OUT OF σπερματος SEED δαυειδ OF DAVID'κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα, FLESH,
του OF THE (ONE) ορισθεντος HAVING BEEN DEFINED υιυ SON θυ OF GOD εν IN δυναμει POWER
κατα ACCORDING TO πνα SPIRIT αγιωσυνης OF HOLINESS
εξ OUT OF αναστασεως RESURRECTION νεκρων, OF DEAD (ONES),
ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ CHRIST
του OF THE κυ LORD ημων, OF US,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM ελαβομεν WE RECEIVED
χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS και AND αποστολην APOSTLESHIP
εις INTO υπακοην OBEDIENCE πιστεως OF FAITH
εν IN πασιν ALL τοις THE εθνεσιν NATIONS
ϋπερ OVER του THE ονοματος NAME αυτου, OF HIM,
εν IN οις WHICH ONES εστε YOU ARE και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU,
κλητοι CALLED (ONES) ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE (ONES) ουσιν BEING
εν IN ρωμη ROME ρωμη· ROME:
,
αγαπητοις TO LOVED ONES θυ, OF GOD,
κλητοις TO (ONES) CALLED αγιοις HOLY
·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU
και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROM θυ GOD πατρος FATHER
ημων OF US
και AND κυ OF LORD ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
.
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED ευχαριστω I AM THANKFUL
τω TO THE θω GOD μου OF ME
δια THROUGH ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
περι ABOUT παντων ALL ϋμων, OF YOU,
οτι BECAUSE η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU
καταγγελλεται IS BEING ANNOUNCED DOWN
εν IN ολω WHOLE τω THE κοσμω. WORLD.
μαρτυς WITNESS γαρ FOR μου OF ME
εστιν IS ο THE θς, GOD,
ω TO WHOM λατρευω I AM RENDERING SACRED SERVICE
εν IN τω THE πνευματι SPIRIT μου OF ME
εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS
του OF THE υιυ SON αυτου, OF HIM,
ως AS αδειαλειπτως UNCEASINGLY
μνειαν REMEMBRANCE υμων OF YOU ποιουμαι I AM MAKING
παντοτε ALWAYS
επι UPON των THE προσευχων PRAYERS μου, OF ME,
δεομενος SUPPLICATING ει IF πως HOW
ηδη ALREADY ποτε AT SOMETIME ευοδωθησομαι I SHALL BE GIVEN GOOD WAY
εν IN τω THE θεληματι WILL του OF THE θυ GOD
ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
επιποθω I AM YEARNING γαρ FOR ϊδειν TO SEE υμας, YOU,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τι ANY μεταδω I MAY IMPART
χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT ϋμειν TO YOU πνευματικον SPIRITUAL
εις INTO το THE στηριχθηναι TO BE FIRMLY FIXED υμας, YOU,
τουτο THIS δε BUT εστιν IS
συνπαρακληθηναι TO BE ENCOURAGED TOGETHER εν IN υμειν YOU
δια THROUGH της THE εν IN αλληλοις ONE ANOTHER πιστεως· FAITH·
ϋμων OF YOU τε AND και AND εμου. OF ME.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE NOT KNOWING,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οτι THAT πολλακις MANY TIMES προεθεμην I PURPOSED
ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
και AND εκωλυθην I WAS HINDERED
αχρι UNTIL του THE δευρο, HITHER,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τινα SOME καρπον FRUIT σχω I MIGHT HAVE
και ALSO εν IN υμειν, YOU,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO εν IN τοις THE
λοιποις LEFTOVER εθνεσιν. NATIONS.
ελλησιν TO GREEKS τε AND και AND βαρβαροις, TO BARBARIANS,
σοφοις TO WISE (ONES) τε AND και AND ανοητοις SENSELESS (ONES)
οφειλετης DEBTOR ειμι· I AM·
ουτω THUS το THE κατ ACCORDING TO εμε ME προθυμον EAGER(NESS)
και ALSO ϋμειν TO YOU τοις THE (ONES) εν IN ρωμη ROME
ευαγγελισασθαι. TO DECLARE GOOD NEWS.
ου NOT γαρ FOR επαισχυνομαι I AM BEING ASHAMED OF
το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
δυναμις POWER γαρ FOR θυ OF GOD εστιν IT IS
εις INTO σωτηριαν SALVATION
παντι TO EVERYONE τω TO THE (ONE) πιστευοντι, BELIEVING,
ϊουδαιω TO JEW τε AND και AND ελληνι· TO GREEK·
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS γαρ FOR θυ OF GOD
εν IN αυτω IT αποκαλυπτεται IS BEING REVEALED
εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH εις INTO πιστιν, FAITH,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ο «THE δε BUT δικαιος RIGHTEOUS (ONE)
εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ζησεται». WILL LIVE».
αποκαλυπτεται IT IS BEING REVEALED γαρ FOR οργη WRATH θυ OF GOD απ FROM ουρανου HEAVEN
επι UPON πασαν ALL ασεβειαν LACK OF VENERATION και AND αδικιαν UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ανθρωπων OF MEN
,
των THE (ONES) την THE αληθειαν TRUTH εν IN αδικια UNRIGHTEOUSNESS κατεχοντων HOLDING DOWN κατεχοντων· HOLDING DOWN·,
διοτι THROUGH WHICH το THE γνωστον KNOWN (THING) του OF THE θυ GOD
φανερον MANIFEST εστιν IS εν IN αυτοις, THEM,
ο THE θς GOD γαρ FOR αυτοις TO THEM εφανερωσεν MANIFESTED
·
τα THE γαρ FOR αορατα UNSEEN (THINGS) αυτου OF HIM
απο FROM κτισεως CREATION κοσμου OF WORLD
τοις TO THE ποιημασιν THINGS MADE νοουμενα BEING PERCEIVED καθοραται, IS SEEN DOWN,
η THE τε AND αιδιος ETERNAL αυτου OF HIM δυναμις POWER και AND θειοτης, GODSHIP,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτους THEM αναπολογητους. DEFENSELESS.
διοτι THROUGH WHICH γνοντες HAVING KNOWN τον THE θν GOD
ουχ NOT ως AS θν GOD εδοξασαν THEY GLORIFIED η OR ηυχαριστησαν, THEY THANKED,
αλλα BUT εματαιωθησαν THEY BECAME VAIN
εν IN τοις THE διαλογισμοις REASONINGS αυτων OF THEM
και AND εσκοτισθη WAS DARKENED η THE ασυνετος UNINTELLIGENT αυτων OF THEM καρδια HEART καρδια. HEART.
·
φασκοντες ASSERTING ειναι TO BE σοφοι WISE (ONES) εμωρανθησαν, THEY WERE MADE FOOLISH,
και AND ηλλαξαν THEY CHANGED την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THE αφθαρτου INCORRUPTIBLE θυ GOD
εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS εικονος OF IMAGE φθαρτου OF CORRUPTIBLE ανθρωπου MAN
και AND πετεινων OF FLIERS και AND τετραποδων OF FOUR FOOTED (ONES) και AND ερπετων OF CREEPING THINGS
.
διο THROUGH WHICH παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM ο THE θς GOD
εν IN ταις THE επιθυμιαις DESIRES
των OF THE καρδιων HEARTS αυτων OF THEM
εις INTO ακαθαρσιαν UNCLEANNESS
του OF THE ατιμαζεσθαι TO BE BEING DISHONORED
τα THE σωματα BODIES αυτων OF THEM
εν IN αυτοις· THEM·
οιτινες WHO μετηλλαξαν EXCHANGED
την THE αληθειαν TRUTH του OF THE θυ GOD
εν IN τω THE ψευδει LIE
,
και AND εσεβασθησαν THEY VENERATED
και AND ελατρευσαν THEY RENDERED SACRED SERVICE
τη TO THE κτισει CREATION κτισει. CREATION.

παρα BESIDE τον THE κτισαντα, ONE HAVING CREATED,
ος WHO εστιν IS ευλογητος BLESSED (ONE)
εις INTO τους THE αιωνας· AGES·
αμην AMEN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS
παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM ο THE θς GOD
εις INTO παθη PASSIONS ατιμιας· OF DISHONOR:
αι THE τε AND γαρ FOR θηλειαι FEMALES αυτων OF THEM
μετηλλαξαν EXCHANGED την THE φυσικην NATURAL χρησιν USE
εις INTO την THE (ONE) παρα BESIDE φυσιν, NATURE,
ομοιως LIKEWISE τε AND και ALSO οι THE αρσενες, MALES,
αφεντες HAVING LET GO OFF την THE φυσικην NATURAL χρησιν USE
της OF THE θηλειας, FEMALE,
εξεκαυθησαν WERE BURNED OUT
εν IN τη THE ορεξει LUST αυτων OF THEM
εις INTO αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
αρσενες MALES εν IN αρσεσιν MALES
την THE ασχημοσυνην INDECENCY
κατεργαζομενοι, WORKING DOWN,
και AND την THE αντιμισθιαν RETURN REWARD
ην WHICH εδει IT WAS NECESSARY της OF THE πλανης ERROR αυτων OF THEM
εν IN αυτοις THEM απολαμβανοντες. RECEIVING (BACK) FROM.
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS
ουκ NOT εδοκιμασαν THEY APPROVED
τον THE θν GOD

εχειν TO BE HAVING εν IN επιγνωσει ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE,
παρεδωκεν GAVE BESIDE αυτους THEM [ο [THE θς] GOD]
εις INTO αδοκιμον DISAPPROVED νουν MIND νουν· MIND:,
ποιειν TO BE DOING τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT καθηκοντα BEING FITTING·:
πεπληρωμενους HAVING BEEN FILLED
παση TO ALL αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, κακια, BADNESS,
πονηρια, WICKEDNESS, πλεονεξια, COVETOUSNESS,
μεστους (ONES) FULL φθονου, OF ENVY, φονου, OF MURDER,
εριδος, OF STRIFE, δολου, OF DECEIT, κακοηθειας, OF BAD MANNERED STATE,
ψιθυριστας, WHISPERERS, καταλαλους, SPEAKERS DOWN, θεοστυγεις, GOD ABHORRERS,
υβριστας, INSOLENT, ϋπερηφανους, SUPERIOR APPEARING, αλαζονας, VAGRANTS,
εφευρετας INVENTORS κακων, OF BAD (THINGS), γονευσιν TO PARENTS απιθεις, (ONES) DISOBEDIENT,
ασυνετους, (ONES) WITHOUT COMPREHENSION, ασυνθετους, ENGAGEMENT BREAKERS, αστοργους, (ONES) WITHOUT NATURAL AFFECTION, ανελεημονας· MERCILESS·
οιτινες WHO το THE δικαιωμα RIGHTEOUS DECREE του OF THE θυ GOD επιγνοντες HAVING ACCURATELY KNOWN
οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντες PERFORMING
αξιοι WORTHY θανατου OF DEATH εισιν THEY ARE
,
ου NOT μονον ONLY αυτα THEM ποιουσιν THEY ARE DOING,
αλλα BUT και ALSO συνευδοκουσιν THEY ARE THINKING WELL WITH
τοις TO THE (ONES) πρασσουσιν. PERFORMING.
διο THROUGH WHICH αναπολογητος DEFENSELESS ει YOU ARE,
ω O ανθρωπε MAN
πας EVERYONE ο THE (ONE) κρεινων· JUDGING·
εν IN ω WHAT γαρ FOR κρινεις YOU ARE JUDGING
τον THE ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE),
σεαυτον YOURSELF κατακρινεις YOU ARE JUDGING DOWN κατακρινεις. YOU ARE JUDGING DOWN.,
τα THE γαρ FOR αυτα VERY (THINGS) πρασσεις YOU ARE PERFORMING
ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING
·.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT το THE κριμα JUDGMENT του OF THE θυ GOD
εστιν IS κατα ACCORDING TO αληθειαν TRUTH
επι UPON τους THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντας PERFORMING
.
λογιζη YOU ARE RECKONING δε BUT τουτο THIS,
ω O ανθρωπε MAN
ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING τους THE (ONES)
τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS) πρασσοντας PERFORMING
και AND ποιων (ONE) DOING αυτα, THEM,
οτι THAT συ YOU εκφευξη WILL FLEE OUT OF
το THE κριμα JUDGMENT του OF THE θυ; GOD?
η OR του OF THE πλουτου RICHES
της OF THE χρηστοτητος KINDNESS αυτου OF HIM
και AND της OF THE ανοχης FORBEARANCE
και AND της OF THE μακροθυμιας LONGNESS OF SPIRIT
καταφρονεις, YOU ARE DESPISING,
αγνοων NOT KNOWING οτι THAT το THE χρηστον KIND (QUALITY) του OF THE θυ GOD
εις INTO μετανοιαν REPENTANCE σε YOU αγει; IS LEADING?
κατα ACCORDING TO δε BUT την THE σκληροτητα HARDNESS σου OF YOU
και AND αμετανοητον UNREPENTANT καρδιαν HEART
θησαυριζεις YOU ARE TREASURING UP σεαυτω TO YOURSELF οργην WRATH
εν IN ημερα DAY οργης OF WRATH

και AND αποκαλυψεως OF REVELATION
δικαιοκρισιας OF RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT
του OF THE θυ GOD,
ος WHO αποδωσει WILL PAY BACK εκαστω TO EACH (ONE)
κατα ACCORDING TO τα THE εργα WORKS αυτου· OF HIM·
τοις TO THE (ONES) μεν INDEED καθ ACCORDING TO υπομονην ENDURANCE
εργου OF WORK αγαθου GOOD
δοξαν GLORY και AND τιμην HONOR
και AND αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTIBLENESS ζητουσιν SEEKING
ζωην LIFE αιωνιον· EVERLASTING·
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT εξ OUT OF εριθειας CONTENTIOUSNESS
και AND απειθουσι (ONES) DISOBEYING τη TO THE αληθεια TRUTH
,
πειθομενοις OBEYING δε BUT τη TO THE αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS,
οργη WRATH και AND θυμος. ANGER.
θλειψις TRIBULATION και AND στενοχωρια DISTRESS
επι UPON πασαν EVERY ψυχην SOUL ανθρωπου OF MAN
του OF THE (ONE) κατεργαζομενου WORKING DOWN το THE κακον· BAD (THING)·
ϊουδαιου OF JEW τε AND πρωτον FIRST
και AND ελληνος. OF GREEK.
δοξα GLORY δε BUT και AND τιμη HONOR
και AND ειρηνη PEACE
τω TO THE (ONE) εργαζομενω WORKING το THE αγαθον GOOD (THING) παντι· TO EVERYONE·
ϊουδαιω TO JEW τε AND πρωτον FIRST
και AND ελληνι. TO GREEK.
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS προσωπολημψια ACCEPTANCE OF FACE
παρα BESIDE τω THE θω· GOD:
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR ανομως WITHOUT LAW ημαρτον, THEY SINNED,
ανομως WITHOUT LAW και ALSO απολουνται· THEY WILL BE DESTROYING SELVES·
και AND οσοι AS MANY AS εν IN νομω LAW ημαρτον, THEY SINNED,
δια THROUGH νομου LAW κριθησονται· THEY WILL BE JUDGED·
ου NOT γαρ FOR οι THE ακροαται HEARERS
νομου OF LAW δικαιοι RIGHTEOUS (ONES) δικαιοι. RIGHTEOUS (ONES).

παρα BESIDE τω THE θω, GOD,
αλλ BUT οι THE ποιηται DOERS νομου OF LAW
δικαιωθησονται WILL BE JUSTIFIED
.
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR εθνη NATIONS
τα THE (ONES) μη NOT νομον LAW εχοντα, HAVING,
φυσει TO NATURE τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE νομου LAW ποιωσιν· THEY MAY BE DOING·
ουτοι THESE νομον LAW μη NOT εχοντες, HAVING,
εαυτοις TO SELVES εισιν THEY ARE νομος LAW νομος. LAW.
·
οιτινες WHO ενδεικνυνται ARE SHOWING WITHIN το THE εργον WORK του OF THE νομου LAW
γραπτον WRITTEN εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS αυτων OF THEM
,
συνμαρτυρουσης BEARING WITNESS TOGETHER αυτων OF THEM της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE
και AND μεταξυ BETWEEN αλληλων ONE ANOTHER των OF THE λογισμων RECKONINGS
κατηγορουντων ACCUSING η OR και ALSO απολογουμενων DEFENDING SELVES
.
εν IN ημερα DAY οτε WHEN κρινει IS JUDGING ο THE θς GOD
τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS μου OF ME
δια THROUGH χρυ CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
.
ει IF δε BUT συ YOU ϊουδαιος JEW επονομαζη ARE BEING NAMED
και AND επαναπαυη YOU ARE RESTING UP UPON νομω LAW
και AND καυχασαι YOU ARE BOASTING εν IN θω GOD
,
και AND γεινωσκεις YOU ARE KNOWING το THE θελημα WILL
και AND δοκιμαζεις YOU ARE APPROVING τα THE διαφεροντα THINGS EXCELLING
κατηχουμενος BEING ORALLY INSTRUCTED εκ OUT OF του THE νομου, LAW,
πεποιθας YOU HAVE PERSUADED τε AND σεαυτον YOURSELF
οδηγον GUIDE ειναι TO BE τυφλων, OF BLIND (ONES),
φως LIGHT των OF THE (ONES) εν IN σκοτει, DARKNESS,
παιδευτην EDUCATOR αφρονων, OF UNREASONABLE (ONES),
διδασκαλον TEACHER νηπιων, OF BABES,
εχοντα HAVING την THE μορφωσιν FORM
της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE και AND
της OF THE αληθειας TRUTH αληθειας, TRUTH,

εν IN τω THE νομω LAW,
ο THE (ONE) ουν THEREFORE διδασκων TEACHING ετερον, DIFFERENT (ONE),
σεαυτον YOURSELF ου NOT διδασκεις; ARE YOU TEACHING?
ο THE (ONE) κηρυσσων PREACHING μη NOT κλεπτειν TO BE STEALING
κλεπτεις; ARE YOU STEALING?
ο THE (ONE) λεγων SAYING «μη «NOT μοιχευειν» TO BE COMMITTING ADULTERY»
μοιχευεις; ARE YOU COMMITTING ADULTERY?
ο THE (ONE) βδελυσσομενος HAVING DISGUST FOR τα THE ειδωλα IDOLS
ϊεροσυλεις; ARE YOU ROBBING TEMPLES?
ος WHO εν IN νομω LAW καυχασαι, YOU ARE BOASTING,
δια THROUGH της THE παραβασεως TRANSGRESSION
του OF THE νομου LAW
τον THE θν GOD ατιμαζεις; ARE YOU DISHONORING?
το THE γαρ FOR ονομα NAME του OF THE θυ GOD
δι THROUGH ϋμας YOU βλασφημειται IS BEING BLASPHEMED
εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν NATIONS εθνεσιν. NATIONS.
,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN.
περιτομη CIRCUMCISION μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ωφελει IS BENEFITING
εαν IF EVER νομον LAW πρασσης· YOU MAY BE PERFORMING·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT παραβατης TRANSGRESSOR νομου OF LAW ης, YOU MAY BE,
η THE περιτομη CIRCUMCISION σου OF YOU
ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION γεγονεν. HAS BECOME.
εαν IF EVER ουν THEREFORE η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION
τα THE δικαιωματα RIGHTEOUS REQUIREMENTS του OF THE νομου LAW φυλασση, IT MAY BE GUARDING,
ουχ NOT η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION αυτου OF HIM
εις INTO περιτομην CIRCUMCISION λογισθησεται; WILL BE RECKONED?
και AND κρινει WILL JUDGE η THE εκ OUT OF φυσεως NATURE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION
τον THE νομον LAW τελουσα COMPLETING
σε YOU τον THE (ONE) δια THROUGH γραμματος WRITING και AND περιτομης CIRCUMCISION
παραβατην TRANSGRESSOR νομου. OF LAW.
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο THE (ONE) εν IN τω THE φανερω MANIFEST (STATE)
ϊουδαιος JEW εστιν, IS,
ουδε NEITHER η THE εν IN τω THE φανερω MANIFEST (STATE)
εν IN σαρκι FLESH περιτομη· CIRCUMCISION·
αλλ BUT ο THE (ONE) εν IN τω THE κρυπτω HIDDEN
ϊουδαιος, JEW,
και AND περιτομη CIRCUMCISION
καρδιας· OF HEART·
ος WHO πνι SPIRIT ου NOT γραμματι, TO WRITING,
ου OF WHOM ο THE επαινος PRAISE
ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF ανθρωπων, MEN,
αλλ BUT εκ OUT OF
[του] [THE] θυ. GOD.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE το THE περισσον ABUNDANT
του OF THE ϊουδαιου JEW ϊουδαιου; JEW?
,
η OR τις WHAT η THE ωφελια BENEFIT της OF THE περιτομης CIRCUMCISION;?
πολυ MUCH κατα ACCORDING TO παντα EVERY τροπον· MANNER·
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED οτι BECAUSE επιστευθησαν THEY WERE ENTRUSTED WITH
τα THE λογια LITTLE WORDS του OF THE θυ. GOD.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR ει IF ηπιστησαν DISBELIEVED τινες; SOME?
μη NOT η THE απιστια DISBELIEF αυτων OF THEM
την THE πιστιν FAITH(FULNESS) του OF THE θυ GOD καταργησει; IT WILL MAKE WITHOUT EFFECT?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
γεινεσθω LET COME TO BE δε BUT ο THE θς GOD αληθης, TRUE,
πας EVERY δε BUT ανθρωπος MAN ψευστης, LIAR,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οπως «SO THAT αν LIKELY δικαιωθης YOU SHOULD BE JUSTIFIED
εν IN τοις THE λογοις WORDS σου, OF YOU,
και AND νεικησης YOU SHOULD GAIN VICTORY
εν IN τω THE κρινεσθαι TO BE BEING JUDGED σε». YOU».
ει IF δε BUT η THE αδικια UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ημων OF US
θυ OF GOD δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS συνιστησιν, IS PUTTING TOGETHER,
τι WHAT ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
μη NOT αδικος UNRIGHTEOUS ο THE θς GOD
ο THE (ONE) επιφερων BEARING UPON την THE οργην; WRATH?
κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω. I AM SAYING.
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
επει SINCE πως HOW κρινει WILL JUDGE
ο THE θς GOD τον THE κοσμον; WORLD?
ει IF δε BUT η THE αληθεια TRUTH του OF THE θυ GOD
εν IN τω THE εμω MY ψευσματι LIE επερισσευσεν IT ABOUNDED
εις INTO την THE δοξαν GLORY αυτου, OF HIM,
τι WHY ετι YET καγω ALSO I
ως AS αμαρτωλος SINNER κρεινομαι; AM BEING JUDGED?
και AND μη NOT καθως ACCORDING AS βλασφημουμεθα WE ARE BEING BLASPHEMED
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS φασιν ASSERT τινες SOME
ημας US λεγειν TO BE SAYING οτι THAT
«ποιησωμεν «LET US DO τα THE κακα, BAD (THINGS),
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη SHOULD COME τα THE αγαθα»· GOOD (THINGS)»·
ων OF WHOM το THE κριμα JUDGMENT ενδικον JUST εστιν. IS.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE?
προεχομεθα; ARE WE HAVING SELVES BEFORE?
ου NOT παντως, AT ALL,
προητιασαμεθα WE PREVIOUSLY ACCUSED γαρ FOR
ϊουδαιους JEWS τε AND και AND ελληνας GREEKS
παντας ALL ϋφ UNDER αμαρτιαν SIN ειναι, TO BE,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
«ουκ «NOT εστιν IS δικαιος RIGHTEOUS ουδε NOT BUT εις, ONE,
ουκ NOT εστιν IS συνϊων, (ONE) COMPREHENDING,
ουκ NOT εστιν IS εκζητων SEEKING OUT τον THE θν· GOD·
παντες ALL εξεκλιναν, THEY INCLINED OUT,
αμα TOGETHER ηχρεωθησαν· THEY BECAME USELESS·
ουκ NOT εστιν IS ποιων (ONE) DOING χρηστοτητα, KINDNESS,
ουκ NOT εστιν IS εως UNTIL ενος. ONE.
ταφος GRAVE ανεωγμενος HAVING BEEN OPENED UP ο THE λαρυγξ THROAT αυτων, OF THEM,
ταις TO THE γλωσσαις TONGUES αυτων OF THEM εδολιουσαν, THEY DECEIVED,
ϊος POISON ασπιδων OF ASPS ϋπο UNDER τα THE χειλη LIPS αυτων· OF THEM·
ων OF WHOM το THE στομα MOUTH αρας OF CURSING και AND πικριας BITTERNESS γεμει, IS FULL,
οξεις SHARP οι THE ποδες FEET αυτων OF THEM εκχεαι TO POUR OUT αιμα, BLOOD,
συντριμμα CRUSHING και AND ταλαιπωρια MISERY
εν IN ταις THE οδοις WAYS αυτων, OF THEM,
και AND οδον WAY ειρηνης OF PEACE ουκ NOT εγνωσαν· THEY KNEW·
ουκ NOT εστιν IS φοβος FEAR θυ OF GOD
απεναντι FROM IN FRONT των OF THE οφθαλμων EYES αυτων.» OF THEM.»
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS ο THE νομος LAW λεγει, IS SAYING,
τοις TO THE (ONES) εν IN τω THE νομω LAW λαλει, IT IS SPEAKING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παν EVERY στομα MOUTH φραγη MIGHT BE FENCED UP
και AND ϋποδικος SUBJECT TO PUNISHMENT γενηται SHOULD BECOME
πας ALL ο THE κοσμος WORLD τω TO THE θω· GOD·
διοτι THROUGH WHICH εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW
ου NOT δικαιωθησεται WILL BE JUSTIFIED
πασα ALL σαρξ FLESH
ενωπιον IN SIGHT αυτου, OF HIM,
δια THROUGH γαρ FOR νομου OF LAW
επιγνωσις ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE αμαρτιας. OF SIN.
νυνι NOW δε BUT χωρις WITHOUT νομου LAW
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS θυ OF GOD πεφανερωται, HAS BEEN MADE MANIFEST,
μαρτυρουμενη BEING WITNESSED ABOUT ϋπο BY του THE νομου LAW
και AND των THE προφητων· PROPHETS:
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS δε BUT θυ OF GOD
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
εις INTO παντας ALL
και AND επι UPON παντας ALL
τους THE πιστευοντας. (ONES) BELIEVING.
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS διαστολη· DISTINCTION:
παντες ALL γαρ FOR ημαρτον THEY SINNED
και AND ϋστερουνται THEY ARE COMING BEHIND
της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THE θυ, GOD,
δικαιουμενοι BEING JUSTIFIED δωρεαν (AS) FREE GIFT
τη TO THE αυτου OF HIM χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS
δια THROUGH της THE απολυτρωσεως RELEASE BY RANSOM
της OF THE εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
ον WHOM προεθετο SET FORTH ο THE θς GOD
ϊλαστηριον PROPITIATORY
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH
εν IN τω THE αυτου OF HIM αιματι BLOOD
εις INTO ενδειξιν SHOWING WITHIN της OF THE
δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου OF HIM
[δια [THROUGH την THE παρεσιν LETTING GO BESIDE των OF THE
προγεγονοτων HAVING PREVIOUSLY OCCURRED αμαρτηματων SINS
εν IN τη THE ανοχη FORBEARANCE του OF THE θυ, GOD,
προς TOWARD την THE ενδειξιν SHOWING WITHIN της OF THE
δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου] OF HIM]
εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE
αυτον HIM δικαιον, RIGHTEOUS,
[και] [AND] δικαιουντα JUSTIFYING τον THE (ONE)
εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH πιστεως. FAITH.
[ιηυ] [OF JESUS].
που WHERE ουν THEREFORE η THE καυχησις; BOASTING?
εξεκλεισθη. IT WAS SHUT OUT.
δια THROUGH ποιου WHAT SORT OF νομου; LAW?
των OF THE εργων; WORKS?
ουχι, NO,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH νομου LAW
πιστεως. OF FAITH.
λογιζομεθα WE ARE RECKONING γαρ FOR
δικαιουσθαι TO BE BEING JUSTIFIED πιστει TO FAITH ανθρωπον MAN
χωρις APART FROM εργων WORKS νομου. OF LAW.
η OR ϊουδαιων OF JEWS ο THE θς GOD μονον; ONLY?
ουχι NOT και ALSO εθνων; OF NATIONS?
ναι YES και ALSO εθνων· OF NATIONS·
ειπερ IF EVEN εις ONE ο THE θς, GOD,
ος WHO δικαιωσει WILL JUSTIFY περιτομην CIRCUMCISION
εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
και AND ακροβυστιαν UNCIRCUMCISION
δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως. FAITH.
νομον LAW ουν THEREFORE καταργουμεν WE ARE MAKING INEFFECTIVE
δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως; FAITH?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
αλλα BUT νομον LAW ϊστανομεν. WE ARE ESTABLISHING.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν SHALL WE SAY
ευρηκεναι TO HAVE FOUND αβρααμ, ABRAHAM,
τον THE προπατορα FOREFATHER ημων OF US
κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα; FLESH?
ει IF γαρ FOR αβρααμ ABRAHAM
εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS εδικαιωθη, WAS JUSTIFIED,
εχει HE IS HAVING καυχημα· CAUSE FOR BOASTING·
αλλ BUT ου NOT προς TOWARD θν. GOD.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE λεγει; IS SAYING?
«επιστευσεν «BELIEVED
αβρααμ ABRAHAM τω TO THE θω, GOD,
και AND ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM
εις INTO δικαιοσυνην». RIGHTEOUSNESS».
τω TO THE (ONE) δε BUT εργαζομενω, WORKING,
ο THE μισθος REWARD ου NOT λογιζεται IS BEING RECKONED κατα ACCORDING TO χαριν, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TO οφειλημα· DEBT·
τω TO THE (ONE) δε BUT μη NOT εργαζομενω, WORKING,
πιστευοντι BELIEVING δε BUT επι UPON τον THE (ONE) δικαιουντα JUSTIFYING
τον THE ασεβην, IRREVERENTIAL,
λογιζεται IS BEING RECKONED η THE πιστις FAITH αυτου OF HIM
εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO δαυειδ DAVID'λεγει IS SAYING'λεγει· IS SAYING:
τον THE μακαρισμον HAPPINESS του OF THE ανθρωπου, MAN,
ω TO WHOM ο THE θς GOD λογιζεται IS COUNTING δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
χωρις APART FROM εργων WORKS
·:
«μακαριοι «HAPPY (ONES) ων OF WHOM αφεθησαν WERE LET GO OFF αι THE ανομιαι, LAWLESSNESSES,
και AND ων OF WHOM επεκαλυφθησαν WERE COVERED UPON αι THE αμαρτιαι· SINS·
μακαριος HAPPY ανηρ, MALE PERSON,
ου OF WHOM ου NOT μη NOT λογισηται SHOULD RECKON κς LORD αμαρτιαν.» SIN.»
ο THE μακαρισμος HAPPINESS ουν THEREFORE ουτος THIS
επι UPON την THE περιτομην, CIRCUMCISION,
η OR
και ALSO επι UPON την THE ακροβυστιαν; UNCIRCUMCISION?
λεγομεν WE ARE SAYING γαρ FOR
«ελογισθη «IT WAS RECKONED τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM
η THE πιστις FAITH εις INTO δικαιοσυνην». RIGHTEOUSNESS».
πως HOW ουν THEREFORE ελογισθη; WAS IT RECKONED?
εν IN περιτομη CIRCUMCISION οντι, TO (HIM) BEING,
η OR εν IN ακροβυστια; UNCIRCUMCISION?
ουκ NOT εν IN περιτομη, CIRCUMCISION,
αλλ BUT εν IN ακροβυστια· UNCIRCUMCISION·
και AND σημειον SIGN ελαβεν HE RECEIVED περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION
σφραγιδα SEAL της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS
της OF THE πιστεως FAITH
της OF THE εν IN ακροβυστια, UNCIRCUMCISION,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM πατερα FATHER
παντων OF ALL των THE (ONES) πιστευοντων BELIEVING
δι THROUGH ακροβυστιας, UNCIRCUMCISION,
εις INTO το THE λογισθηναι TO BE RECKONED αυτοις TO THEM
την THE δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
,
και AND πατερα FATHER περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION τοις TO THE (ONES)
ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF περιτομης CIRCUMCISION μονον, ONLY,
αλλα BUT και ALSO τοις TO THE (ONES) στοιχουσιν PROCEEDING ORDERLY
τοις TO THE ϊχνεσιν FOOTSTEPS
της OF THE εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION πιστεως OF FAITH
του OF THE πατρος FATHER ημων OF US αβρααμ ABRAHAM
.
ου NOT γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW
η THE επαγγελια PROMISE τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM [η] [OR]
τω TO THE σπερματι SEED αυτου OF HIM
το THE κληρονομον HEIR αυτον HIM ειναι TO BE κοσμου, OF WORLD,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS πιστεως OF FAITH·
ει IF γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF νομου LAW κληρονομοι, HEIRS,
κεκενωται HAS BEEN MADE EMPTY η THE πιστις FAITH
και AND κατηργηται HAS BEEN MADE INEFFECTIVE η THE επαγγελια. PROMISE.
ο THE γαρ FOR νομος LAW
οργην WRATH κατεργαζεται· IS WORKING DOWN·
ου WHERE δε BUT ουκ NOT εστιν IS νομος, LAW,
ουδε NEITHER παραβασις. TRANSGRESSION.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT κατα ACCORDING TO χαριν, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE βεβαιαν STABLE
την THE επαγγελιαν PROMISE
παντι TO ALL τω THE σπερματι· SEED·
ου NOT τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF του THE νομου, LAW,
αλλα BUT τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH
αβρααμ, OF ABRAHAM,
ος WHO εστιν IS πατηρ FATHER παντων OF ALL ημων OF US
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οτι «BECAUSE πατερα FATHER πολλων OF MANY εθνων NATIONS
τεθεικα I HAVE PLACED σε». YOU».
κατεναντι DOWN IN FRONT ου OF WHOM
επιστευσεν HE BELIEVED θυ OF GOD
του THE (ONE) ζωοποιουντος MAKING ALIVE
τους THE νεκρους DEAD (ONES)
και AND καλουντος CALLING
τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT οντα BEING
ως AS οντα· BEING·
ος WHO παρ BESIDE ελπιδα HOPE εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE
επιστευσεν HE BELIEVED
εις INTO το THE γενεσθαι TO BECOME αυτον HIM
πατερα FATHER πολλων OF MANY εθνων NATIONS
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE (THING) ειρημενον HAVING BEEN SAID
«ουτως «THUS εσται WILL BE
το THE σπερμα SEED σου» OF YOU» σου»· OF YOU»·
,
και AND μη NOT ασθενησας HAVING WEAKENED τη TO THE πιστει FAITH
κατενοησεν HE MINDED DOWN το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF
σωμα BODY νενεκρωμενον, HAVING BEEN DEADENED,
εκατονταετης OF HUNDRED YEARS που SOMEWHERE ϋπαρχων, EXISTING,
και AND την THE νεκρωσιν DEADNESS της OF THE
μητρας WOMB σαρρας OF SARAH
,·
εις INTO δε BUT την THE επαγγελιαν PROMISE του OF THE θυ GOD
ου NOT διεκριθη HE WAS MADE UNDECISIVE τη TO THE απιστια UNBELIEF
αλλα BUT ενεδυναμωθη HE WAS EMPOWERED τη TO THE πιστει, FAITH,
δους HAVING GIVEN δοξαν GLORY τω TO THE θω GOD
και AND πληροφορηθεις HAVING BEEN FULLY BORNE
οτι THAT ο WHAT επηγγελται, HE HAS PROMISED,
δυνατος POWERFUL εστιν HE IS
και ALSO ποιησαι TO DO
·
διο THROUGH WHICH ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM
εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ουκ NOT εγραφη IT WAS WRITTEN δε BUT
μονον ONLY δι THROUGH αυτον HIM
οτι THAT ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω, TO HIM,
αλλα BUT και ALSO δι THROUGH ημας US
οις TO WHOM μελλει IT IS ABOUT λογιζεσθαι, TO BE BEING RECKONED,
τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING
επι UPON τον THE (ONE) εγειραντα HAVING RAISED UP ιην JESUS
τον THE κν LORD ημων OF US
εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
ος WHO παρεδοθη WAS GIVEN BESIDE
δια THROUGH τα THE παραπτωματα TRESPASSES
ημων, OF US,
και AND ηγερθη HE WAS RAISED UP
δια THROUGH την THE δικαιωσιν JUSTIFICATION
ημων. OF US.
δικαιωθεντες HAVING BEEN JUSTIFIED ουν THEREFORE
εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
ειρηνην PEACE εχομεν WE ARE HAVING
προς TOWARD τον THE θν GOD
δια THROUGH του THE κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM και ALSO
την THE προσαγωγην GOING TOWARD
εσχηκαμεν WE HAVE HAD
εις INTO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS ταυτην THIS
εν IN η WHICH εστηκαμεν, WE HAVE BEEN STANDING,
και AND καυχωμεθα MAY WE BOAST εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE
της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THE θυ. GOD.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT, [<αδελφοι>,] [<BROTHERS>,]
αλλα BUT και ALSO καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING
εν IN ταις THE θλειψεσιν, TRIBULATIONS,
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT η THE θλειψις TRIBULATION
ϋπομονην ENDURANCE κατεργαζεται, IS WORKING DOWN,
η THE δε BUT ϋπομονη ENDURANCE δοκιμην, TESTEDNESS,
η THE δε BUT δοκιμη TESTEDNESS ελπιδα· HOPE·
η THE δε BUT ελπις HOPE
ου NOT καταισχυνει, IS PUTTING TO SHAME,
οτι BECAUSE η THE αγαπη LOVE του OF THE θυ GOD
εκκεχυται HAS BEEN POURED OUT
εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων OF US
δια THROUGH πνς SPIRIT αγιου HOLY
του THE (THING) δοθεντος HAVING BEEN GIVEN ημειν. TO US.
εις INTO τι WHAT γαρ FOR χρς CHRIST,
οντων BEING ημων OF US ασθενων WEAK ετι, YET,
κατα ACCORDING TO καιρον APPOINTED TIME
ϋπερ OVER ασεβων IRREVERENTIAL (ONES) απεθανεν; HE DIED?
μολις WITH DIFFICULTY γαρ FOR ϋπερ OVER δικαιου OF RIGHTEOUS (ONE)
τις ANYONE αποθανειται· WILL DIE·
ϋπερ OVER γαρ FOR του THE αγαθου GOOD (ONE)
ταχα SWIFTLY τις ANYONE και ALSO τολμα IS DARING
αποθανειν. TO DIE.
συνϊστησιν IS PUTTING TOGETHER δε BUT την THE
εαυτου OF HIMSELF αγαπην LOVE αγαπην, LOVE,

εις INTO ημας US [ο [THE θς] GOD],
οτι BECAUSE ετι YET αμαρτωλων OF SINNERS
οντων BEING ημων OF US ημων· OF US·
,
χρς CHRIST ϋπερ OVER ημων US
απεθανεν DIED
·
πολλω TO MUCH ουν THEREFORE μαλλον, RATHER,
δικαιωθεντες HAVING BEEN JUSTIFIED νυν NOW
εν IN τω THE αιματι BLOOD αυτου, OF HIM,
σωθησομεθα WE WILL BE SAVED δι THROUGH αυτου HIM
απο FROM της THE οργης. WRATH.
ει IF γαρ FOR εχθροι ENEMIES οντες BEING
κατηλλαγημεν WE WERE RECONCILED τω TO THE θω GOD
δια THROUGH του THE θανατου DEATH
του OF THE υιυ SON αυτου, OF HIM,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER καταλλαγεντες HAVING BEEN RECONCILED
σωθησομεθα WE SHALL BE SAVED
εν IN τη THE ζωη LIFE
αυτου OF HIMαυτου. OF HIM.
·
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
αλλα BUT και ALSO καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING
εν IN τω THE θω GOD
δια THROUGH του THE κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM νυν NOW την THE καταλλαγην RECONCILIATION
ελαβομεν WE RECEIVED
.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS ωσπερ AS EVEN δι THROUGH ενος ONE ανθρωπου MAN
η THE αμαρτια SIN εις INTO τον THE κοσμον WORLD εισηλθεν ENTERED εισηλθεν, ENTERED,

και AND δια THROUGH της THE αμαρτιας SIN ο THE θανατος DEATH,
και AND ουτως THUS εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN
ο THE θανατος DEATH διηλθεν WENT THROUGH διηλθεν. WENT THROUGH.
,
εφ UPON ω WHICH παντες ALL ημαρτον THEY SINNED.
αχρι UNTIL γαρ FOR νομου LAW
αμαρτια SIN ην WAS εν IN κοσμω· WORLD·
αμαρτια SIN δε BUT ουκ NOT ενλογειται IS BEING PUT IN ACCOUNT
μη NOT οντος BEING νομου, OF LAW,
αλλα BUT εβασιλευσεν REIGNED ο THE θανατος DEATH
απο FROM αδαμ ADAM μεχρι AS FAR AS μωϋσεως MOSES
και ALSO επι UPON τους THE (ONES) μη NOT αμαρτησαντας HAVING SINNED
επι UPON τω THE ομοιωματι LIKENESS
της OF THE παραβασεως TRANSGRESSION αδαμ, OF ADAM,
ος WHO εστιν IS τυπος TYPE
του OF THE (ONE) μελλοντος. BEING ABOUT TO.
αλλ BUT ουχ NOT ως AS το THE παραπτωμα, TRESPASS,
ουτως SO και ALSO το THE χαρισμα· GRACIOUS GIFT·
ει IF γαρ FOR τω TO THE του OF THE ενος ONE παραπτωματι TO TRESPASS
οι THE πολλοι MANY απεθανον, DIED,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE θυ GOD
και AND η THE δωρεα FREE GIFT χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS
τη TO THE του OF THE ενος ONE ανθρωπου MAN ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
εις INTO τους THE πολλους MANY επερισσευσεν. IT ABOUNDED.
και AND ουχ NOT ως AS
δι THROUGH ενος ONE αμαρτησαντος HAVING SINNED
το THE δωρημα· PRESENT·
το THE μεν INDEED κριμα JUDGMENT
εξ OUT OF ενος ONE
εις INTO κατακριμα, CONDEMNATION,
το THE δε BUT χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT
εκ OUT OF πολλων MANY παραπτωματων TRESPASSES
εις INTO δικαιωμα. DECLARING RIGHTEOUS.
ει IF γαρ FOR εν IN ενι ONE παραπτωματι TO TRESPASS
ο THE θανατος DEATH εβασιλευσεν REIGNED
δια THROUGH του THE ενος, ONE,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER
οι THE (ONES) την THE περισσειαν ABUNDANCE της OF THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS
και AND της OF THE δωρεας FREE GIFT της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS
λαμβανοντες, (ONES) RECEIVING,
εν IN ζωη LIFE βασιλευσουσιν WILL REIGN
δια THROUGH του THE ενος ONE
ιηυ JESUS χρυ. CHRIST.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ως AS
δι THROUGH ενος ONE παραπτωματος TRESPASS
εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN
εις INTO κατακριμα, CONDEMNATION,
ουτως THUS και ALSO
δι THROUGH ενος ONE δικαιωματος RIGHTEOUS ACT
εις INTO παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN
εις INTO δικαιωσιν JUSTIFICATION ζωης. OF LIFE.
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR δια THROUGH της THE παρακοης HEARING BESIDE
του OF THE ενος ONE ανθρωπου MAN
αμαρτωλοι SINNERS κατεστησαν CONSTITUTED
οι THE πολλοι, MANY,
ουτως THUS και ALSO δια THROUGH της THE ϋπακοης HEARING UNDER
του OF THE ενος ONE
δικαιοι RIGHTEOUS (ONES) κατασταθησονται WILL BE CONSTITUTED
οι THE πολλοι. MANY.
νομος LAW δε BUT παρεισηλθεν, ENTERED BESIDE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πλεοναση MIGHT BECOME MORE
το THE παραπτωμα· TRESPASS·
οπου WHERE δε BUT επλεονασεν BECAME MORE
η THE αμαρτια, SIN,
ϋπερεπερισσευσεν OVERABOUNDED
η THE χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ωσπερ AS EVEN εβασιλευσεν REIGNED
η THE αμαρτια SIN
εν IN θανατω, DEATH,
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS
βασιλευση MIGHT REIGN
δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS
εις INTO ζωην LIFE αιωνιον EVERLASTING
δια THROUGH ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
του THE κυ LORD ημων. OF US.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
επιμενωμεν MAY WE REMAIN UPON τη THE αμαρτια, SIN,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS πλεοναση; MIGHT BECOME MORE?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
οιτινες WHO απεθανομεν WE DIED
τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
πως HOW ετι YET ζησωμεν SHOULD WE LIVE
εν IN αυτη; IT?
η OR αγνοειτε ARE YOU IGNORANT
οτι THAT οσοι AS MANY AS εβαπτισθημεν WE WERE BAPTIZED
εις INTO χρν CHRIST ιην, JESUS,
εις INTO τον THE θανατον DEATH αυτου OF HIM
εβαπτισθημεν; WE WERE BAPTIZED?
συνεταφημεν WE WERE BURIED TOGETHER ουν THEREFORE αυτω TO HIM
δια THROUGH του THE βαπτισματος BAPTISM
εις INTO θανατον, DEATH,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ωσπερ AS EVEN ηγερθη WAS RAISED UP χρς CHRIST
εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),

δια THROUGH της THE δοξης GLORY
του OF THE πατρος FATHER
,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ημεις WE
εν IN καινοτητι NEWNESS ζωης OF LIFE
περιπατησωμεν WE SHOULD WALKπεριπατησωμεν. WE SHOULD WALK.
·
ει IF γαρ FOR συμφυτοι (ONES) PLANTED TOGETHER γεγοναμεν WE HAVE BECOME
τω TO THE ομοιωματι LIKENESS
του OF THE θανατου DEATH αυτου, OF HIM,
[αλλα] [BUT] / [αμα] [TOGETHER] και ALSO της OF THE αναστασεως RESURRECTION
εσομεθα WE SHALL BE
.
τουτο THIS γεινωσκοντες KNOWING
οτι THAT ο THE παλαιος OLD ημων OF US ανθρωπος MAN
συνεσταυρωθη, WAS PUT ON STAKE TOGETHER,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταργηθη MIGHT BE MADE INEFFECTIVE
το THE σωμα BODY της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN αμαρτιας. SIN.

του OF THE μηκετι NOT YET δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING ημας US
τη TO THE αμαρτια· SIN·.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR αποθανων, HAVING DIED,
δεδικαιωται HAS BEEN JUSTIFIED απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας SIN
.
ει IF γαρ FOR απεθανομεν WE DIED συν TOGETHER WITH χρω, CHRIST,
πιστευομεν WE ARE BELIEVING οτι THAT και ALSO
συνζησομεν WE SHALL LIVE WITH αυτω· HIM·
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT χς CHRIST
εγερθεις HAVING BEEN RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES)
ουκετι NOT YET αποθνησκει, HE IS DYING,
θανατος DEATH αυτου OF HIM
ουκετι NOT YET κυριευει. IS LORDING OVER.
ο WHO γαρ FOR απεθανεν, DIED,
τη TO THE αμαρτια SIN απεθανεν HE DIED εφαπαξ· ONCE FOR ALL TIME·
ο WHO δε BUT ζη, IS LIVING,
ζη HE IS LIVING τω TO THE θω. GOD.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU
λογιζεσθαι TO BE BEING RECKONED εαυτους SELVES
νεκρους DEAD (ONES) μεν INDEED τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
ζωντας (ONES) LIVING δε BUT τω TO THE θω GOD
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ. JESUS.
μη NOT ουν THEREFORE βασιλευετω LET BE REIGNING η THE αμαρτια SIN (SHE)
εν IN τω THE θνητω MORTAL ϋμων OF YOU σωματι BODY (IT)
εις INTO το THE ϋπακουειν TO BE OBEYING αυτη HER
και AND <παριστανειν> <TO BE PRESENTING> τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU
οπλα WEAPONS αδικιας OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS τη TO THE αμαρτια, SIN,
αλλα BUT παραστησατε MAKE YOU STAND ALONGSIDE εαυτους SELVES
τω TO THE θω GOD
ωσει AS IF εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) ζωντες, LIVING,
και AND τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU
οπλα WEAPONS δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS τω TO THE θω. GOD.
αμαρτι SIN (αμαρτια) / I SAID (אמרתי) γαρ FOR υμων OF YOU
ου NOT κυριευσει· WILL LORD OVER·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστε YOU ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον, LAW,
αλλα BUT ϋπο UNDER χαριν. UNDESERVED KINDNESS.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE?
αμαρτησωμεν, SHOULD WE SIN,
οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον, LAW,
αλλα BUT ϋπο UNDER χαριν; UNDESERVED KINDNESS?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT
ω TO WHOM παριστανετε YOU ARE PRESENTING εαυτους SELVES
δουλους SLAVES εις INTO ϋπακοην, OBEDIENCE,
δουλοι SLAVES εστε YOU ARE
ω TO WHOM ϋπακουετε YOU ARE OBEYING ϋπακουετε; YOU ARE OBEYING?
·
ητοι EITHER αμαρτιας OF SIN εις INTO θανατον, DEATH,
η OR ϋπακοης OF OBEDIENCE εις INTO δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
;?
χαρις THANKS δε BUT τω TO THE θω GOD
οτι THAT ητε YOU WERE δουλοι SLAVES
της OF THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
ϋπηκουσατε YOU OBEYED δε BUT εκ OUT OF καρδιας HEART
εις INTO ον WHICH παρεδοθητε YOU WERE GIVEN BESIDE
τυπον TYPE διδαχης· OF TEACHING·
ελευθερωθεντες HAVING BEEN FREED δε BUT
απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
εδουλωθητε YOU WERE ENSLAVED
τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ανθρωπινον (THING) BELONGING TO MAN λεγω I AM SAYING
δια THROUGH την THE ασθενειαν WEAKNESS
της OF THE σαρκος FLESH ϋμων· OF YOU:
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR παρεστησατε YOU MADE STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE μελη MEMBERS υμων OF YOU
δουλα SLAVISH (THINGS) τη TO THE ακαθαρσια UNCLEANNESS
και AND τη TO THE ανομια LAWLESSNESS
εις INTO την THE ανομιαν, LAWLESSNESS,
ουτω THUS νυν NOW παραστησατε MAKE YOU STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE μελη MEMBERS ϋμων OF YOU
δουλα SLAVISH (THINGS) τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS
εις INTO αγιασμον. HOLINESS.
οτε WHEN γαρ FOR δουλοι SLAVES ητε YOU WERE της OF THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
ελευθεροι FREE ητε YOU WERE τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
τινα WHAT ουν THEREFORE καρπον FRUIT ειχετε WERE YOU HAVING τοτε, THEN,
εφ UPON οις WHICH (THINGS) νυν NOW επαισχυνεσθε; YOU ARE BEING ASHAMED?
το THE μεν INDEED γαρ FOR τελος END
εκεινων OF THOSE (THINGS) θανατος. DEATH.
νυνι NOW δε BUT
ελευθερωθεντες HAVING BEEN FREED απο FROM της THE αμαρτιας, SIN,
δουλωθεντες HAVING BEEN ENSLAVED δε BUT τω TO THE θω, GOD,
εχετε YOU ARE HAVING τον THE καρπον FRUIT ϋμων OF YOU
εις INTO αγιασμον, HOLINESS,
το THE δε BUT τελος END
ζωην LIFE αιωνιον. EVERLASTING.
τα THE γαρ FOR οψωνια WAGES της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN
θανατος· DEATH·
το THE δε BUT χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT του OF THE θυ GOD
ζωη LIFE αιωνιος EVERLASTING
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
τω THE κω LORD ημων. OF US.
η OR αγνοειτε, ARE YOU BEING IGNORANT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
γεινωσκουσιν TO (ONES) KNOWING γαρ FOR νομον LAW λαλω, I AM SPEAKING,
οτι THAT ο THE νομος LAW κυριευει IS LORDING OVER
του OF THE ανθρωπου MAN
εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS χρονον TIME ζη; HE IS LIVING?
η THE γαρ FOR ϋπανδρος SUBJECT TO MALE PERSON γυνη WOMAN
τω TO THE ζωντι LIVING ανδρι MALE PERSON
δεδεται HAS BEEN BOUND νομω· TO LAW·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αποθανη SHOULD DIE ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON,
κατηργηται SHE HAS BEEN ANNULLED απο FROM του THE νομου LAW νομου. LAW.

του OF THE ανδρος MALE PERSON.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ζωντος LIVING του OF THE ανδρος, MALE PERSON,
μοιχαλις ADULTERESS χρηματισει SHE WILL GET NAMED (DIVINELY)
εαν IF EVER γενηται SHE SHOULD BECOME ανδρι TO MALE PERSON ετερω· DIFFERENT·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αποθανη SHOULD DIE ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON,
ελευθερα FREE εστιν SHE IS απο FROM του THE νομου LAW νομου. LAW.

του OF THE μη NOT ειναι TO BE αυτην HER μοιχαλιδα ADULTERESS
γενομενην HAVING BECOME ανδρι TO MALE PERSON ετερω DIFFERENT
.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME,
και ALSO ϋμεις YOU εθανατωθητε WERE PUT TO DEATH τω TO THE νομω LAW
δια THROUGH του THE σωματος BODY του OF THE χρυ, CHRIST,
εις INTO το THE γενεσθαι TO BECOME ϋμας YOU ετερω, TO DIFFERENT (ONE),
τω TO THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) εγερθεντι HAVING BEEN RAISED UP εγερθεντι. HAVING BEEN RAISED UP.
,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καρποφορησωμεν WE SHOULD BEAR FRUIT τω TO THE θω GOD.
οτε WHEN γαρ FOR ημεν WE WERE εν IN τη THE σαρκι, FLESH,
τα THE παθηματα PASSIONS των OF THE αμαρτιων SINS
τα THE (ONES) δια THROUGH του THE νομου LAW
ενηργειτο WAS AT WORK WITHIN εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS ημων OF US
εις INTO το THE καρποφορησαι TO BEAR FRUIT τω TO THE θανατω· DEATH·
νυνι NOW δε BUT κατηργηθημεν WE HAVE BEEN ANNULLED
απο FROM του THE νομου, LAW,
αποθανοντες HAVING DIED εν IN ω WHICH κατειχομεθα, WE WERE BEING HELD DOWN,
ωστε AS AND δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING εν IN καινοτητι NEWNESS πνς OF SPIRIT
και AND ου NOT παλαιοτητι TO OLDNESS γραμματος. OF WRITING.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
ο THE νομος LAW αμαρτια; SIN?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
αλλα BUT την THE αμαρτιαν SIN
ουκ NOT εγνων, I KNEW,
ει IF μη NOT δια THROUGH νομου· LAW·
την THE τε AND γαρ FOR επιθυμιαν DESIRE
ουκ NOT ηδειν, I HAD KNOWN,
ει IF μη NOT ο THE νομος LAW ελεγεν WAS SAYING
«ουκ «NOT επιθυμησεις». YOU SHALL DESIRE».
αφορμην ONRUSH OFF δε BUT λαβουσα HAVING RECEIVED
η THE αμαρτια SIN
δια THROUGH της THE εντολης COMMANDMENT
κατειργασατο WORKED DOWN εν IN εμοι ME
πασαν EVERY επιθυμιαν· DESIRE·
χωρις APART FROM γαρ FOR νομου OF LAW
αμαρτια SIN νεκρα. DEAD (ONE).
εγω I δε BUT εζων WAS LIVING
χωρις APART FROM νομου LAW ποτε· ONCE·
ελθουσης HAVING COME δε BUT της OF THE εντολης COMMANDMENT
η THE αμαρτια SIN ανεζησεν, LIVED AGAIN,
εγω I δε BUT απεθανον· DIED·
και AND ευρεθη WAS FOUND μοι TO ME
η THE εντολη COMMANDMENT η THE (ONE) εις INTO ζωην LIFE
αυτη THIS εις INTO θανατον DEATH θανατον. DEATH.
·
η THE γαρ FOR αμαρτια SIN
αφορμην ONRUSH OFF λαβουσα HAVING RECEIVED
δια THROUGH της THE εντολης COMMANDMENT
εξηπατησεν SEDUCED με, ME,
και AND δι THROUGH αυτης IT
απεκτεινεν IT KILLED
.
ωστε AS AND ο THE μεν INDEED νομος LAW αγιος, HOLY,
και AND η THE εντολη COMMANDMENT αγια HOLY
και AND δικαια RIGHTEOUS και AND αγαθη. GOOD.
το THE (THING) ουν THEREFORE αγαθον GOOD
εμοι TO ME εγενετο BECAME θανατος; DEATH?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
αλλα BUT η THE αμαρτια SIN
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT φανη IT MIGHT APPEAR αμαρτια, SIN,
δια THROUGH του THE (THING) αγαθου GOOD
μοι TO ME κατεργαζομενη WORKING DOWN
θανατον, DEATH,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME
καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολην OVER CAST αμαρτωλος SINFUL
η THE αμαρτια SIN
δια THROUGH της THE εντολης. COMMANDMENT.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ο THE νομος LAW
πνευματικος SPIRITUAL εστιν· IS·
εγω I δε BUT σαρκινος FLESHLY ειμι, I AM,
πεπραμενος HAVING BEEN SOLD ϋπο UNDER την THE αμαρτιαν. SIN.
ο WHICH γαρ FOR κατεργαζομαι I AM WORKING DOWN
ου NOT γεινωσκω· I AM KNOWING·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο WHICH θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS πρασσω, I AM PERFORMING,
αλλ BUT ο WHICH μεισω I AM HATING τουτο THIS ποιω. I AM DOING.
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS ποιω, I AM DOING,
συνφημι I AM SAYING WITH τω TO THE νομω LAW οτι THAT καλος. FINE.
νυνι NOW δε BUT ουκετι NOT YET εγω I
κατεργαζομαι AM WORKING DOWN αυτο, IT,
αλλα BUT η THE ενοικουσα INDWELLING
εν IN εμοι ME αμαρτια. SIN.
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουκ NOT οικει IS DWELLING εν IN εμοι, ME,
τουτ THIS εστιν IS εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH μου, OF ME,
αγαθον· GOOD (THING)·
το THE γαρ FOR θελειν TO BE WILLING παρακειται IS LYING ALONGSIDE μοι, TO ME,
το THE δε BUT κατεργαζεσθαι TO BE WORKING DOWN το THE (THING) καλον FINE ου NOT ου. NOT.
·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο WHICH (THING) θελω I AM WILLING ποιω I AM DOING αγαθον, GOOD,
αλλα BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING κακον, BAD,
τουτο THIS πρασσω I AM PERFORMING
.
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING τουτο THIS ποιω, I AM DOING,
ουκετι NOT YET εγω I κατεργαζομαι AM WORKING DOWN αυτο, IT,
αλλα BUT η THE οικουσα DWELLING εν IN εμοι ME αμαρτια. SIN.
ευρισκω I AM FINDING αρα REALLY τον THE νομον LAW
τω TO THE (ONE) θελοντι WILLING εμοι TO ME ποιειν TO BE DOING το THE καλον, FINE (THING),
οτι THAT εμοι TO ME το THE κακον BAD (THING) παρακειται· IS LYING ALONGSIDE·
συνηδομαι I DELIGHT WITH γαρ FOR τω TO THE νομω LAW του OF THE θυ GOD
κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE εσω INSIDE ανθρωπον, MAN,
βλεπω I AM LOOKING AT δε BUT ετερον DIFFERENT νομον LAW
εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS μου OF ME
αντιστρατευομενον WARRING AGAINST
τω TO THE νομω LAW του OF THE νοος MIND μου OF ME
και AND αιχμαλωτιζοντα TAKING CAPTIVE με ME
εν IN τω THE νομω LAW της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN
τω TO THE (ONE) οντι BEING εν IN τοις THE μελεσιν MEMBERS μου. OF ME.
ταλαιπωρος CALLOUS BEARING εγω I
ανθρωπος· MAN·
τις WHO με ME ρυσεται WILL DRAW FOR SELF
εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος BODY
του OF THE θανατου DEATH τουτου; THIS?
η THE χαρις THANKS κυ OF LORD
δια THROUGH ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
του THE κυ LORD ημων. OF US.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE αυτος VERY εγω I
τω TO THE μεν INDEED νοϊ MIND δουλευω I AM SLAVING
νομω TO LAW θυ· OF GOD·
τη TO THE δε BUT σαρκι FLESH
νομω TO LAW αμαρτιας. OF SIN.
ουδεν NOTHING αρα REALLY νυν NOW
κατακριμα CONDEMNATION
τοις TO THE (ONES) εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ· JESUS·
ο THE γαρ FOR νομος LAW
του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
της OF THE ζωης LIFE εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
ηλευθερωσεν FREED σε YOU
απο FROM του THE νομου LAW
της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN αμαρτιας. SIN.

και AND του OF THE θανατου DEATH.
το THE γαρ FOR αδυνατον NOT POWERFUL(NESS) του OF THE νομου LAW,
εν IN ω WHICH ησθενει IT WAS BEING WEAK δια THROUGH της THE σαρκος FLESH,
ο THE θς GOD τον THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF υιν SON πεμψας HAVING SENT
εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS σαρκος OF FLESH αμαρτιας OF SIN
,
και AND περι ABOUT αμαρτιας SIN κατεκρινε HE JUDGED DOWN
την THE αμαρτιαν SIN εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH
,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE δικαιωμα RIGHTEOUS REQUIREMENT
του OF THE νομου LAW
πληρωθη MIGHT BE FULFILLED εν IN ημειν US
τοις THE (ONES) μη NOT κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH
περιπατουσιν WALKING ABOUT
,
αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TO πνα. SPIRIT.
οι THE (ONES) γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH οντες BEING
τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE σαρκος FLESH φρονουσιν· ARE MINDING·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT κατα ACCORDING TO πνα SPIRIT
τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE πνς. SPIRIT.
το THE γαρ FOR φρονημα MINDING της OF THE σαρκος FLESH
θανατος· DEATH·
το THE δε BUT φρονημα MINDING του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
ζωη LIFE και AND ειρηνη. PEACE.
διοτι THROUGH WHICH το THE φρονημα MINDING της OF THE σαρκος FLESH
εχθρα ENMITY εις INTO θν· GOD·
τω TO THE γαρ FOR νομω LAW του OF THE θυ GOD
ουχ NOT υποτασσεται, IT IS BEING SUBJECTED,
ουδε NOT BUT γαρ FOR δυναται. IT IS ABLE.
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT εν IN σαρκι FLESH οντες BEING
θω TO GOD αρεσαι TO PLEASE ου NOT δυνανται· THEY ARE ABLE·
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εν IN σαρκι FLESH
αλλα BUT εν IN πνι, SPIRIT,
ειπερ IF EVEN πνα SPIRIT θυ OF GOD οικει IS DWELLING εν IN υμειν· YOU·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE πνα SPIRIT χρυ OF CHRIST ουκ NOT εχει, IS HAVING,
ουτος THIS (ONE) ουκ NOT εστιν IS αυτου. OF HIM.
[ει [IF δε BUT χς CHRIST εν IN υμιν,] YOU,]
το THE μεν INDEED σωμα BODY νεκρον DEAD
δια THROUGH αμαρτιαν· SIN·
το THE δε BUT πνα SPIRIT ζωη LIFE
δια THROUGH δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ει IF δε BUT το THE πνα SPIRIT
του OF THE (ONE) εγειραντος HAVING RAISED UP τον THE ιην JESUS εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES)
οικει IS DWELLING εν IN ϋμειν, YOU,
ο THE (ONE) εγειρας HAVING RAISED UP χν CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES)
ζωοποιησει WILL MAKE ALIVE και ALSO τα THE θνητα MORTAL
σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU
δια THROUGH του THE ενοικουντος INDWELLING
αυτου OF HIM πνς SPIRIT
εν IN ϋμειν. YOU.
αρα REALLY ουν, THEREFORE, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οφειλεται DEBTORS εσμεν WE ARE ου NOT τη TO THE σαρκι, FLESH,
του OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH ζην. TO BE LIVING.
ει IF γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH ζητε, YOU ARE LIVING,
μελλετε YOU ARE ABOUT αποθνησκειν· TO BE DYING·
ει IF δε BUT πνι TO SPIRIT
τας THE πραξεις ACTS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH
θανατουτε, YOU ARE PUTTING TO DEATH,
ζησεσθε. YOU WILL LIVE.
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR πνι TO SPIRIT θυ OF GOD αγονται, ARE BEING LED,
ουτοι THESE υϊοι SONS θυ OF GOD εισιν· THEY ARE·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ελαβετε YOU RECEIVED
πνευμα SPIRIT δουλειας OF SLAVERY
παλιν AGAIN εις INTO φοβον, FEAR,
αλλα BUT ελαβετε YOU RECEIVED
πνευμα SPIRIT υϊοθεσιας, OF PLACING AS SON,
εν IN ω WHICH κραζομεν WE ARE CRYING OUT
«αββα «ABBA ο THE πατηρ». FATHER».
αυτο VERY το THE πνα SPIRIT συνμαρτυρει BEARS WITNESS WITH
τω THE πνι SPIRIT ημων, OF US,
οτι THAT εσμεν WE ARE τεκνα CHILDREN θυ· OF GOD·
ει IF δε BUT τεκνα, CHILDREN,
και ALSO κληρονομοι HEIRS
·
[κληρονομοι [HEIRS μεν] INDEED] θυ· OF GOD·
συνκληρονομοι JOINT HEIRS δε BUT χυ OF CHRIST
ειπερ IF EVEN πασχομεν, WE ARE SUFFERING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT συνδοξασθωμεν. WE SHOULD BE GLORIFIED TOGETHER.
λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουκ NOT αξια WORTHY
τα THE παθηματα SUFFERINGS του OF THE νυν NOW καιρου APPOINTED TIME
προς TOWARD την THE μελλουσαν BEING ABOUT δοξαν GLORY
αποκαλυφθηναι TO BE REVEALED εις INTO ημας· US·
η THE γαρ FOR αποκαραδοκια EAGER EXPECTATION της OF THE κτισεως CREATION
την THE αποκαλυψιν REVELATION των OF THE υϊων SONS του OF THE θυ GOD
απεκδεχεται. IS AWAITING.
τη TO THE γαρ FOR ματαιοτητι VANITY
η THE κτισις CREATION ϋπεταγη WAS SUBJECTED ϋπεταγη, WAS SUBJECTED,
- ουχ – NOT εκουσα VOLUNTARY
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH τον THE (ONE) ϋποταξαντα - HAVING SUBJECTED –
εφ UPON ελπιδι HOPE οτι THAT και ALSO αυτη VERY η THE κτισις CREATION
ελευθερωθησεται WILL BE FREED
απο FROM της THE δουλειας SLAVERY
της OF THE φθορας CORRUPTION
εις INTO την THE ελευθεριαν FREEDOM
της OF THE δοξης GLORY
των OF THE τεκνων CHILDREN
του OF THE θυ· GOD·
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT πασα ALL η THE κτισις CREATION
συνστεναζει IS GROANING TOGETHER και AND συνωδεινει IS HAVING TRAVAIL PAINS TOGETHER
αχρι UNTIL του THE νυν. NOW.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
αλλα BUT την THE απαρχην FIRSTFRUITS του OF THE πνευματος SPIRIT
εχοντες HAVING ημεις WE
και ALSO αυτοι VERY ONES εν IN εαυτοις SELVES
στεναζομεν, ARE GROANING,
[υϊοθεσιαν] [PLACING AS SONS]
απεκδεχομενοι AWAITING την THE απολυτρωσιν RELEASE BY RANSOM
του OF THE σωματος BODY ημων. OF US.
τη TO THE γαρ FOR ελπιδι HOPE εσωθημεν, WE WERE SAVED,
ελπις HOPE δε BUT βλεπομενη BEING LOOKED AT
ουκ NOT εστιν IS ελπις· HOPE·
ο WHICH (THING) γαρ FOR βλεπει IS LOOKING AT τις, WHO,
[τι] [WHAT] ελπιζει; IS HOPING FOR?
ει IF δε BUT ο WHICH (THING) ου NOT βλεπομεν WE ARE LOOKING AT ελπιζομεν, WE ARE HOPING FOR,
δι THROUGH ϋπομονης ENDURANCE απεκδεχομεθα. WE ARE AWAITING.
ωσαυτως AS THUS δε BUT και ALSO το THE πνευμα SPIRIT
συναντιλαμβανεται IS JOINTLY HELPING τη TO THE
ασθενεια WEAKNESS ημων· OF US·
το THE γαρ FOR τι WHAT προσευξωμεθα WE SHOULD PRAY
καθο ACCORDING TO WHAT δει IT IS NECESSARY ουκ NOT οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN
,
αλλα BUT αυτο VERY το THE πνα SPIRIT
ϋπερεντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON IN BEHALF
στεναγμοις TO GROANINGS
αλαλητοις UNSPOKENαλαλητοις. UNSPOKEN.
·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT εραυνων SEARCHING τας THE καρδιας HEARTS
οιδεν HAS KNOWN τι WHAT το THE φρονημα MINDING
του OF THE πνς, SPIRIT,
οτι THAT κατα ACCORDING TO θν GOD
εντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON ϋπερ OVER αγιων HOLY (ONES)
.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT
τοις TO THE (ONES) αγαπωσιν LOVING τον THE θν GOD
παν ALL (THINGS) συνεργει IS WORKING TOGETHER ο THE θς GOD
εις INTO αγαθον GOOD
,
τοις TO THE (ONES) κατα ACCORDING TO προθεσιν PURPOSE
κλητοις CALLED (ONES) ουσιν· BEING·
οτι BECAUSE ους WHICH ONES προεγνω, HE FOREKNEW,
και ALSO προωρισεν HE DEFINED BEFOREHAND συνμορφους CONFORMED TO
της THE εικονος IMAGE του OF THE υιυ SON αυτου OF HIM αυτου· OF HIM·
,
εις INTO το THE ειναι TO BE αυτον HIM πρωτοτοκον FIRSTBORN
εν IN πολλοις MANY αδελφοις BROTHERS
·
ους WHICH ONES δε BUT προωρισεν, HE DEFINED BEFOREHAND, τουτους THESE και ALSO εκαλεσεν· HE CALLED·
ου WHOM και AND εκαλεσεν, HE CALLED, τουτους THESE και ALSO εδικαιωσεν· HE JUSTIFIED·
ους WHICH ONES δε BUT εδικαιωσεν, HE JUSTIFIED, τουτους THESE και AND εδοξασεν· HE GLORIFIED·
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν WILL WE SAY προς TOWARD ταυτα; THESE (THINGS)?
ει IF ο THE θς GOD ϋπερ OVER ημων, US, τις WHO καθ DOWN ON ημων; US?
ος WHO γε IN FACT του OF THE ϊδιου OWN υιυ SON ουκ NOT εφεισατο, HE SPARED,
αλλα BUT ϋπερ OVER ημων US
παρεδωκεν HE GAVE BESIDE αυτον HIM παντων, ALL,
πως HOW ουχι NOT και ALSO συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω HIM ημειν TO US
τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) χαρισεται; WILL HE GRACIOUSLY GIVE?
τις WHO εγκαλεσει WILL BRING ACCUSATION εγκαλεσει; WILL BRING ACCUSATION?
κατα DOWN ON εκλεκτων CHOSEN (ONES) θυ OF GOD;?
θς GOD ο THE (ONE) δικαιων. JUSTIFYING.
τις WHO ο THE (ONE) κατακρεινων; JUDGING DOWN?
αμα AT THE SAME TIME δε BUT χρς CHRIST ιης JESUS ο THE (ONE) αποθανων, HAVING DIED,
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT και ALSO εγερθεις, HAVING BEEN RAISED UP,
ος WHO και ALSO εστιν IS εν IN δεξια RIGHT (HAND) του OF THE θυ, GOD,
ος WHO και ALSO εντυγχανει IS HAPPENING ON ϋπερ OVER ημων. US.
τις WHO ημας US χωρισει WILL SEPARATE απο FROM της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THE θυ; GOD?
θλειψις TRIBULATION η OR στενοχωρια, DISTRESS, διωγμος PERSECUTION η OR λειμος; FAMINE?
η OR γυμνοτης NAKEDNESS η OR κινδυνος DANGER η OR μαχαιρα; SWORD?
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT « ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT σου OF YOU
θανατουμεθα WE ARE BEING PUT TO DEATH ολην WHOLE την THE ημεραν, DAY,
ελογισθημεν WE WERE RECKONED ως AS προβατα SHEEP σφαγης OF SLAUGHTER σφαγης. OF SLAUGHTER.
».
αλλ BUT εν IN τουτοις THESE (THINGS) πασιν ALL ϋπερνεικωμεν WE ARE GAINING VICTORY OVER
δια THROUGH του THE (ONE) αγαπησαντος HAVING LOVED ημας· US·
πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED γαρ FOR οτι THAT ουτε NEITHER θανατος DEATH ουτε NOR ζωη, LIFE,
ουτε NOR αγγελοι ANGELS ουτε NOR αρχαι, RULERSHIPS,
ου NO ουτε NOR ενεστωτα (THINGS) HAVING STOOD IN ουτε NOR μελλοντα (THINGS) BEING ABOUT TO ουτε NOR δυναμις, POWER,
ουτε NOR υψωμα HEIGHT ουτε NOR βαθος DEPTH ουτε NOR κτισις CREATION ετερα DIFFERENT
δυνησεται WILL BE ABLE ημας US χωρισαι TO SEPARATE
απο FROM της THE αγαπης LOVE του OF THE θυ GOD
της THE (WHICH) εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
τω THE κω LORD ημων. OF US.
αληθειαν TRUTH λεγω I AM SAYING εν IN χρω, CHRIST,
ου NOT ψευδομαι, I AM LYING,
συνμαρτυρουσης BEARING WITNESS WITH μοι ME
της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE
[μου] [OF ME]
εν IN πνι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY,
οτι THAT μοι TO ME λυπη GRIEF εστιν IS μεγαλη GREAT
και AND αδειαλειπτος UNCEASING οδυνη PAIN
τη TO THE καρδια HEART μου· OF ME·
ηυχομην I WAS LONGING FOR γαρ FOR αναθεμα ANATHEMA ειναι TO BE
αυτος VERY εγω I απο FROM του THE χρυ CHRIST
ϋπερ OVER των THE αδελφων BROTHERS [μου] [OF ME]
των THE συνγενων RELATIVES συνγενων, RELATIVES,
[μου] [OF ME]
[των] [THE] κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH,
οιτινες WHO εισιν ARE ισραηλειται· ISRAELITES·
ων OF WHOM η THE [υιοθεσιαν] [] / [υιοθεσια] [PLACING AS SON]
και AND η THE δοξα GLORY
και AND η THE διαθηκη COVENANT
και AND η THE νομοθεσια PLACING OF LAW
και AND λατρεια SACRED SERVICE
και AND επαγγελια· PROMISE·
ων OF WHOM οι THE πατερες FATHERS
και AND εξ OUT OF ων WHOM ο THE χρς CHRIST
ο THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα· FLESH·
ο THE (ONE) ων BEING επι UPON παντων ALL (THINGS)
θς GOD ευλογητος BLESSED (ONE)
εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES
·
αμην. AMEN.
ουχ NOT οιον (THING) OF WHAT SORT δε BUT εκπεπτωκεν HAS FALLEN OUT
ο THE λογος WORD του OF THE θυ· GOD·
ου NOT γαρ FOR παντες ALL οι THE (ONES) εξ OUT OF ισραηλ, ISRAEL,
ουτοι THESE (ONES) ισραηλ. ISRAEL.
ουθ NOT οτι BECAUSE εισιν THEY ARE σπερμα SEED αβρααμ, OF ABRAHAM,
παντες ALL τεκνα, CHILDREN,
αλ BUT «εν «IN ϊσακ ISAAC κληθησεται WILL BE CALLED
σοι TO YOU σπερμα». SEED».
τουτ THIS εστιν· IS:
ου NOT τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE σαρκος, FLESH,
ταυτα THESE τεκνα CHILDREN του OF THE θυ, GOD,
αλλα BUT τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE επαγγελιας OF PROMISE
λογιζεται IT IS BEING RECKONED εις INTO σπερμα SEED σπερμα. SEED.
·
επαγγελιας OF PROMISE γαρ FOR
ο THE λογος WORD ουτος THIS
«κατα «ACCORDING TO τον THE καιρον APPOINTED TIME τουτον THIS
ελευσομαι, I SHALL COME,
και AND εσται WILL BE τη TO THE σαρρα SARAH ϋιος» SON»
.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
αλλα BUT και ALSO ρεβεκκα REBEKAH
εξ OUT OF ενος ONE (MAN) κοιτην BED εχουσα HAVING εχουσα· HAVING:
,
ϊσακ OF ISAAC του THE πατρος FATHER ημων OF US·:
μηπω NOT AS YET γαρ FOR γεννηθεντων OF (ONES) HAVING BEEN GENERATED
μηδε NOT BUT πραξαντων HAVING PERFORMED
τι ANYTHING αγαθον GOOD
η OR κακον, BAD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE κατ ACCORDING TO εγλογη CHOOSING
προθεσις PURPOSE του OF THE θυ GOD μεινη MAY BE REMAINING μεινη, MAY BE REMAINING,

ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS
αλ BUT εκ OUT OF του THE (ONE) καλουντος CALLING
,
ερρεθη IT WAS SAID [αυτη] [TO HER] οτι THAT
«ο «THE μειζων GREATER δουλευσει WILL BE SLAVE
τω TO THE ελασσονι», LESSER»,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«τον «THE ιακωβ JACOB ηγαπησα· I LOVED·
τον THE δε BUT ησαυ ESAU εμεισησα». I HATED».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
μη NOT αδικια INJUSTICE παρα BESIDE τω THE θω; GOD?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
τω TO THE μωυσει MOSES γαρ FOR λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ελεησω «I SHALL HAVE MERCY ON ον WHOM αν LIKELY ελεω, I MAY BE HAVING MERCY,
και AND οικτειρησω I SHALL SHOW COMPASSION ON
ον WHOM αν LIKELY οικτειρω». I MAY BE SHOWING COMPASSION».
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ου NOT του OF THE (ONE) τρεχοντος RUNNING
ουδε NOR του OF THE (ONE) θελοντος, WILLING,
αλλα BUT του OF THE (ONE) ελεωντος HAVING MERCY θυ. OF GOD.
λεγει IS SAYING γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
τω TO THE φαραω PHARAOH οτι THAT
«εις «INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS
εξηγειρα I RAISED UP OUT σε, YOU,
οπως SO THAT [ενδειξομαι] [I SHALL SHOW WITHIN] / [ενδειξωμαι] [I SHOULD SHOW WITHIN] εν IN σοι YOU
την THE δυναμιν POWER μου OF ME
και AND οπως SO THAT διαγγελη SHOULD BE ANNOUNCED
το THE ονομα NAME μου OF ME
εν IN παση ALL τη THE γη». EARTH».
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE ον WHOM θελει HE IS WILLING ελεα, HE IS SHOWING MERCY ON,
ον WHOM δε BUT θελει HE IS WILLING σκληρυνει. HE IS HARDENING.
ερεις YOU WILL SAY μοι TO ME ουν THEREFORE
«τι «WHY ουν THEREFORE ετι YET μεμφεται;» IS HE LAYING BLAME?»
«τω «TO THE γαρ FOR βουληματι EXPRESSED WILL αυτου OF HIM
τις WHO ανθεστηκεν;» HAS WITHSTOOD?»
ω O ανθρωπε, MAN,
συ YOU τις WHO ει ARE
ο THE (ONE) ανταποκρινομενος ANSWERING BACK τω TO THE θω; GOD?
μη NOT ερει WILL SAY το THE πλασμα THING MOLDED τω TO THE (ONE) πλασαντι HAVING MOLDED [αυ] []
«τι «WHY με ME εποιησας YOU MADE ουτως»; THUS»?
η OR ουκ NOT εχει IS HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY
ο THE κεραμευς POTTER του OF THE πηλου CLAY
εκ OUT OF του THE αυτου VERY φυραματος LUMP ποιησαι TO MAKE
ο WHICH (ONE) μεν INDEED εις INTO τιμην HONOR σκευος, VESSEL,
ο WHICH (ONE) δε BUT εις INTO ατιμιαν; DISHONOR?
ει IF δε BUT θελων WILLING ο THE θς GOD
ενδειξασθαι TO SHOW WITHIN την THE οργην WRATH
και AND γνωρισαι TO MAKE KNOWN το THE δυνατον POWERFUL(NESS) αυτου, OF HIM,
ηνεγκεν BORE εν IN πολλη MUCH μακροθυμια LONGNESS OF SPIRIT
εις INTO σκευη VESSELS οργης OF WRATH
κατηρτισμενα HAVING BEEN ADJUSTED DOWN εις INTO απωλειαν DESTRUCTION απωλειαν. DESTRUCTION.
,
και ALSO ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γνωριση HE MIGHT MAKE KNOWN
το THE πλουτος RICHES της OF THE δοξης GLORY αυτου OF HIM
επι UPON σκευη VESSELS ελεους OF MERCY
α WHICH (ONES) προητοιμασεν HE PREPARED BEFOREHAND εις INTO δοξαν, GLORY,
ους WHOM και ALSO εκαλεσεν HE CALLED ημας US
ου NOT μονον ONLY εξ OUT OF ϊουδαιων, JEWS,
αλλα BUT και ALSO εξ OUT OF εθνων NATIONS
.
ως AS και ALSO τω THE ωσηε HOSEA λεγει HE IS SAYING
«καλεσω «I SHALL CALL τον THE ου NOT λαον PEOPLE μου OF ME λαον PEOPLE μου OF ME
και AND την THE (WOMAN) ουκ NOT ηγαπημενην HAVING BEEN LOVED ηγαπημενην· (ONE) HAVING BEEN LOVED·
και AND εσται IT WILL BE εν IN τω THE τοπω PLACE
ου WHERE εαν IF EVER κληθησονται THEY WILL BE CALLED ου NOT λαος PEOPLE μου OF ME
εκει THERE κληθησονται THEY WILL BE CALLED υιοι SONS θυ OF GOD ζωντος». LIVING».
ησαιας ISAIAH δε BUT κραζει IS CRYING OUT ϋπερ OVER του THE ισραηλ ISRAEL
«εαν «IF EVER η MAY BE ο THE αριθμος NUMBER των OF THE υϊων SONS ισραηλ OF ISRAEL
ως AS η THE αμμος SAND της OF THE θαλασσης, SEA,
το THE καταλιμμα THING LEFT DOWN σωθησεται· WILL BE SAVED·
λογον WORD γαρ FOR συντελων CONCLUDING και AND συντεμνων CUTTING SHORT
ποιησει WILL MAKE κς LORD επι UPON της THE γης». EARTH».
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS προειρηκεν HAD SAID BEFOREHAND ησαϊας ISAIAH
«ει «IF μη NOT κς LORD σαβαωθ SABAOTH
ενκατελειπεν LEFT WITHIN ημειν TO US σπερμα, SEED,
ως AS σοδομα SODOM αν LIKELY εγενηθημεν WE BECAME
και AND ως AS γομορρα GOMORRAH αν LIKELY ομοιωθημεν». WE SHOULD BE MADE LIKE».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE ερουμεν; SHALL WE SAY?
οτι THAT εθνη NATIONS
τα THE (ONES) μη NOT διωκοντα PURSUING δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
κατελαβεν TOOK DOWN ON την THE δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS δε BUT
την THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF πιστεως· FAITH·
ισραηλ ISRAEL δε, BUT,
διωκων PURSUING νομον LAW δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
εις INTO νομον LAW ουκ NOT εφθασεν. ARRIVED AT.
δια THROUGH τι; WHAT?
οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
αλλ BUT ως AS εξ OUT OF εργων· WORKS·
προσεκοψαν THEY STRUCK TOWARD το THE λιθω STONE
του OF THE προσκομματος, STRIKING TOWARD,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ϊδου «LOOK τιθημι I AM PLACING εν IN σειων ZION
λιθον STONE προσκομματος OF STRIKING TOWARD
και AND πετραν ROCK MASS σκανδαλου, OF FALL CAUSER,
και AND ο THE (ONE) πιστευων BELIEVING επ UPON αυτω HIM
ου NOT καταισχυνθησεται». WILL BE MADE ASHAMED».
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
η THE μεν INDEED ευδοκια WELL THINKING της OF THE εμης MY καρδιας HEART
και AND η THE δεησις SUPPLICATION προς TOWARD τον THE θν GOD ϋπερ OVER αυτων THEM
εις INTO σωτηριαν. SALVATION.
μαρτυρω I AM BEARING WITNESS γαρ FOR αυτοις TO THEM
οτι THAT ζηλον ZEAL θυ OF GOD εχουσιν, THEY ARE HAVING,
αλλ BUT ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιγνωσιν· ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE·
αγνοουντες BEING IGNORANT OF γαρ FOR την THE του OF THE θυ GOD δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
και AND την THE ϊδιαν OWN δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS ζητουντες SEEKING στησαι, TO MAKE STAND,
τη TO THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS του OF THE θυ GOD ουχ NOT υπεταγησαν· THEY WERE SUBJECTED·
τελος END γαρ FOR νομου OF LAW χρς CHRIST
εις INTO δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
παντι TO EVERY τω THE (ONE) πιστευοντι. BELIEVING.
μωυσης MOSES γαρ FOR γραφει IS WRITING
την THE δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
την THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF του THE νομου, LAW,
οτι THAT
«ο «THE ποιησας HAVING DONE αυτα THEM ανθρωπος, MAN,
ζησεται WILL LIVE εν IN αυτοις». THEM».
η THE δε BUT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS
ουτως THUS λεγει· IS SAYING:
μη NOT ειπης YOU SHOULD SAY εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART σου OF YOU
«τις «WHO αναβησεται WILL ASCEND εις INTO τον THE ουρανον;» HEAVEN?»
τουτ THIS'εστιν IS χν CHRIST καταγαγειν, TO LEAD DOWN,
η OR «τις «WHO καταβησεται WILL DESCEND εις INTO την THE αβυσσον;» ABYSS?»
τουτ THIS'εστιν IS χν CHRIST εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES) αναγαγειν. TO LEAD UP.
αλλα BUT τι WHAT λεγει; IS IT SAYING?
«εγγυς «NEAR σου YOU
το THE ρημα SAYING εστιν, IS,
εν IN τω THE στοματι MOUTH σου OF YOU
και AND εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART καρδια.» HEART.»
σου OF YOU.»
τουτ THIS'εστιν IS το THE ρημα SAYING
της OF THE πιστεως FAITH
ο WHICH κηρυσσομεν WE ARE PREACHING
οτι THAT
«εαν «IF EVER ομολογησης YOU SHOULD CONFESS
εν IN τω THE στοματι MOUTH
σου OF YOU
κν LORD ιην JESUS χρν CHRIST
και AND πιστευσης YOU SHOULD BELIEVE
εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART
σου OF YOU
οτι THAT ο THE θς GOD αυτον HIM
ηγειρεν RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
σωθηση». YOU WILL BE SAVED».
καρδια TO HEART γαρ FOR πιστευεται IT IS BEING BELIEVED
εις INTO δικαιοσυνην, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
στοματι TO MOUTH δε BUT ομολογειται IT IS BEING CONFESSED
εις INTO σωτηριαν· SALVATION·
λεγει IS SAYING γαρ FOR η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
«πας «EVERY ο THE (ONE) πιστευων BELIEVING επ UPON αυτω HIM
ου NOT μη NOT καταισχυνθησεται». WILL BE MADE ASHAMED».
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS διαστολη DISTINCTION
ϊουδαιου OF JEW τε AND και AND ελληνος, OF GREEK,
ο THE γαρ FOR αυτος VERY κς LORD παντων, OF ALL (ONES),
πλουτων BEING RICH εις INTO παντας ALL
τους THE (ONES) επικαλουμενους CALLING UPON αυτον· HIM·
«πας «EVERYONE γαρ FOR
ος WHO εαν IF EVER επικαλεσηται MIGHT CALL UPON
το THE ονομα NAME κυ, OF LORD,
σωθησεται». WILL BE SAVED».
πως HOW ουν THEREFORE επικαλεσονται WILL THEY CALL UPON
εις INTO ον WHOM ουκ NOT επιστευσαν; THEY BELIEVED?
πως HOW δε BUT πιστευσωσιν SHOULD THEY BELIEVE
ο WHAT ουκ NOT ηκουσαν; THEY HEARD?
πως HOW δε BUT ακουσωνται SHOULD THEY HEAR
χωρις APART FROM κηρυσσοντος; (ONE) PREACHING?
πως HOW δε BUT κηρυξωσι SHOULD THEY PREACH
εαν IF EVER μη NOT αποσταλωσι; THEY SHOULD BE SENT?
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN οτι THAT
«ως «AS ωραιοι BEAUTIFUL οι THE ποδες FEET
των OF THE (ONES) ευαγγελιζομενων DECLARING AS GOOD NEWS
τα THE αγαθα». GOOD THINGS».
αλλ BUT ου NOT παντες ALL
υπηκουσαν THEY OBEYED
τω TO THE ευαγγελιω, GOOD NEWS,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
εν IN τω THE ησαϊα ISAIAH
«κε, «LORD,
τις WHO επιστευσεν BELIEVED
τη TO THE ακοη HEARING ημων;» OF US?»
αρα REALLY η THE πιστις FAITH εξ OUT OF ακοης, HEARING,
η THE δε BUT ακοη HEARING δια THROUGH ρηματος SAYING ρηματος. SAYING.
[κυ] [OF LORD].
αλλα BUT λεγω, I AM SAYING,
μη NOT ουκ NOT ηκουσαν; THEY HEARD?
μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE γε IN FACT
«εις «INTO πασαν ALL την THE γην EARTH
εξηλθεν WENT OUT
ο THE φθογγος SOUND αυτων, OF THEM,
και AND εις INTO τα THE περατα LIMITS
της OF THE οικουμενης INHABITED (EARTH)
τα THE ρηματα SAYINGS αυτων». OF THEM».
αλλα BUT λεγω, I AM SAYING,
μη NOT ισραηλ ISRAEL'ουκ NOT εγνω; KNEW?
πρωτος FIRST μωϋσης MOSES
λεγει IS SAYING
«εγω «I παραζηλωσω SHALL INCITE TO JEALOUSY [ϋμας] [YOU]
επ UPON ουκ NOT εθνει, NATION,
επ UPON εθνει NATION ασυνετω NOT COMPREHENDING
παροργιω I SHALL INCITE TO WRATH ϋμας». YOU».
ησαιας ISAIAH αποτολμα IS DARING OFF
και AND λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ευρεθην «I WAS FOUND εν IN τοις TO THE (ONES)
εμε ME μη NOT ζητουσιν, SEEKING,
εμφανης APPARENT εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE (ONES)
εμε ME μη NOT επερωτωσιν». QUESTIONING UPON».
προς TOWARD δε BUT τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL
λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ολην «WHOLE την THE ημεραν DAY
εξεπετασα I STRETCHED OUT τας THE χειρας HANDS μου OF ME
προς TOWARD λαον PEOPLE απειθουντα DISOBEYING
και AND αντιλεγοντα». SPEAKING AGAINST».
λεγω I AM SAYING ουν, THEREFORE,
μη NOT απωσατο PUSHED FROM SELF ο THE θς GOD
την THE κληρονομιαν INHERITANCE αυτου OF HIM
ον WHICH προεγνω; HE FOREKNEW?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
και ALSO γαρ FOR εγω I ισραηλειτης ISRAELITE ειμι, I AM,
εκ OUT OF σπερματος SEED αβρααμ, OF ABRAHAM,
φυλης OF TRIBE βενιαμειν. OF BENJAMIN.
ουκ NOT απωσατο PUSHED FROM SELF ο THE θς GOD
τον THE λαον PEOPLE αυτου OF HIM
ον WHOM προεγνω. HE FOREKNEW.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN εν IN ηλεια ELIJAH τι WHAT λεγει IS SAYING η THE γραφη, SCRIPTURE,
ως AS εντυγχανει HE IS HAPPENING ON τω TO THE θω GOD κατα DOWN ON του THE ισραηλ; ISRAEL?
«κε, «LORD, τους THE προφητας PROPHETS σου OF YOU απεκτειναν, THEY KILLED,
τα THE θυσιαστηρια ALTARS σου OF YOU κατεσκαψαν, THEY DUG DOWN,
καγω AND I ϋπελειφθην WAS LEFT UNDER μονος, ALONE,
και AND ζητουσιν THEY ARE SEEKING την THE ψυχην SOUL μου.» OF ME.»
αλλα BUT τι WHAT λεγει IS SAYING αυτω TO HIM ο THE χρηματισμος; DIVINE PRONOUNCEMENT?
«κατελειπον «I LEFT DOWN εμαυτω TO MYSELF
επτακισχειλιους SEVEN THOUSAND ανδρας, MALE PERSONS,
οιτινες WHO ουκ NOT εκαμψαν BENT γονυ KNEE τη TO THE βααλ.» BAAL.»
ουτως THUS ουν THEREFORE και ALSO εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME
λιμμα SOMETHING LEFTOVER κατ ACCORDING TO εγλογην CHOOSING χαριτος OF UNDESERVED KINDNESS γεγονεν· HAS COME TO BE·
ει IF δε BUT χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων, WORKS,
επει SINCE η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS
ουκετι NOT YET γεινεται IS BECOMING χαρις. UNDESERVED KINDNESS.
τι WHAT ουν; THEREFORE?
ο WHICH (THING) επιζητει IS SEEKING UPON ισραηλ ISRAEL
τουτο THIS
ο THE (THING) ουκ NOT επετυχεν, HE HAPPENED UPON,
η THE δε BUT εγλογη CHOOSING επετυχεν. HAPPENED UPON.
οι THE δε BUT λοιποι LEFTOVER (ONES) επωρωθησαν, WERE MADE CALLOUS,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«εδωκεν «GAVE αυτοις TO THEM ο THE θς GOD
πνευμα SPIRIT κατανυξεως, OF DEEP SLEEP,
οφθαλμους EYES του OF THE μη NOT βλεπειν TO BE LOOKING
και AND ωτα EARS του OF THE μη NOT ακουειν, TO BE HEARING,
εως UNTIL της THE σημερον TODAY ημερας». DAY».
και AND δαυειδ DAVID'λεγει IS SAYING
«γενηθητω «LET BECOME η THE τραπεζα TABLE αυτων OF THEM
εις INTO παγιδα SNARE και AND εις INTO θηραν TRAP
και AND εις INTO σκανδαλον FALL CAUSER
και AND εις INTO ανταποδομα RETRIBUTION αυτοις, TO THEM,
σκοτισθητωσαν LET BE DARKENED
οι THE οφθαλμοι EYES αυτων OF THEM
του OF THE μη NOT βλεπειν, TO BE LOOKING,
και AND τον THE νωτον BACK αυτων OF THEM
δια THROUGH παντος ALL (TIME) συνκαμψον». BEND TOGETHER».
λεγω I AM SAYING ουν, THEREFORE,
μη NOT επταισαν THEY STUMBLED ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πεσωσιν; THEY MIGHT FALL?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
αλλα BUT τω TO THE αυτων OF THEM παραπτωματι FALLING BESIDE
η THE σωτηρια SALVATION τοις TO THE εθνεσιν, NATIONS,
εις INTO το THE παραζηλωσαι TO INCITE TO JEALOUSY αυτους. THEM.
ει IF δε BUT το THE παραπτωμα FALLING BESIDE αυτων OF THEM
πλουτος RICHES κοσμου OF WORLD
και AND το THE ηττημα DECREASE αυτων OF THEM
πλουτος RICHES εθνων, OF NATIONS,
ποσω TO HOW MUCH μαλλον RATHER
το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS αυτων. OF THEM.
ϋμειν TO YOU δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING
τοις TO THE εθνεσιν· NATIONS:
εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS [μεν [INDEED ουν] THEREFORE] ειμι AM εγω I
των OF THE εθνων NATIONS αποστολος, APOSTLE,
την THE διακονιαν SERVICE
μου OF ME δοξασω I SHALL GLORIFY,
ει IF πως SOMEHOW παραζηλωσω I MIGHT INCITE
μου OF ME την THE σαρκα FLESH σαρκα· FLESH·
,
και AND σωσω I MIGHT SAVE τινας SOME εξ OUT OF αυτων THEM·
ει IF γαρ FOR η THE αποβολη THROWING OFF αυτων OF THEM
καταλλαγη RECONCILIATION κοσμου, OF WORLD,
τις WHAT η THE προσλημψις TOWARD RECEIVING προσλημψις; TOWARD RECEIVING?
,
ει IF μη NOT ζωη LIFE εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES);?
ει IF δε BUT η THE απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS αγια, HOLY, και ALSO το THE φυραμα, LUMP,
και AND [ει] [IF] η THE ριζα ROOT [αγια], [HOLY], και ALSO οι THE κλαδοι· BRANCHES·
ει IF δε BUT τινες SOME των OF THE κλαδων BRANCHES εξεκλασθησαν, WERE BROKEN OUT,
συ YOU δε BUT
, [αγριελεος] [FIELD MERCY] / [αγριελαιος] [FIELD OLIVE TREE] ων, BEING,
ενεκεντρισθης YOU WERE GRAFTED IN εν IN αυτοις THEM
και AND συνκοινωνος TAKING IN COMMON WITH [της [OF THE ριζης] ROOT] της OF THE πιοτητος FATNESS πιοτητος, FATNESS,
της OF THE [ελεας] [MERCY] / [ελαιας] [OLIVE] εγενου YOU BECAME,
μη NOT κατακαυχω BE BOASTING DOWN ON των THE κλαδων· BRANCHES·
ει IF δε BUT συ YOU καυχασαι, ARE BOASTING,
ου NOT συ YOU την THE ριζαν ROOT βασταζεις, ARE CARRYING,
αλ BUT THE ριζα ROOT σε. YOU.
ερεις YOU WILL SAY ουν· THEREFORE:
εξεκλασθησαν WERE BROKEN OFF κλαδοι, BRANCHES,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εγω I ενκεντρισθω. MIGHT BE GRAFTED IN.
καλως· FINELY·
τη TO THE απιστια UNBELIEF εξεκλασθησαν, THEY WERE BROKEN OUT,
συ YOU δε BUT τη TO THE πιστει FAITH εστηκας. YOU HAVE BEEN STANDING.
μη NOT υψηλα HIGHS φρονει, BE MINDING,
αλλα BUT φοβου· BE FEARING·
ει IF γαρ FOR ο THE θς GOD των OF THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσει NATURE
κλαδων OF BRANCHES ουκ NOT εφεισατο, HE SPARED,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ουδε NOT BUT σου OF YOU φεισεται; HE WILL SPARE?
ϊδε SEE ουν THEREFORE χρηστοτητα KINDNESS
και AND αποτομιαν CUTTING OFF του OF THE θυ· GOD·
επι UPON τους THE (ONES) μεν INDEED πεσοντας HAVING FALLEN αποτομια, CUTTING OFF,
επι UPON δε BUT σε YOU χρηστοτης KINDNESS θυ OF GOD
εαν IF EVER επιμεινης YOU MAY BE REMAINING UPON τη THE χρηστοτητι, KINDNESS,
επει SINCE και ALSO συ YOU εκκοπηση. WILL BE CUT OUT.
κακεινοι AND THOSE δε, BUT,
εαν IF EVER μη NOT επιμενωσιν THEY MAY BE REMAINING UPON τη THE απιστια, UNBELIEF,
ενκεντρισθησονται· THEY WILL BE GRAFTED IN·
δυνατος POWERFUL γαρ FOR εστιν IS ο THE θς GOD
παλιν AGAIN ενκεντρισαι TO GRAFT IN
αυτους. THEM.
ει IF γαρ FOR συ YOU
εκ OUT OF της THE κατα ACCORDING TO φυσιν NATURE εξεκοπης YOU WERE CUT OUT
αγριελαιου OF FIELD OLIVE TREE
και AND παρα BESIDE φυσιν NATURE ενεκεντρισθης YOU WERE GRAFTED IN
εις INTO
[καλλιελεον] [FINE MERCY] / [καλλιελαιον], [FINE OLIVE TREE],
ποσω TO HOW MUCH μαλλον RATHER ουτοι THESE
κατα ACCORDING TO φυσιν NATURE ενκεντρισθησονται THEY WILL BE GRAFTED IN
τη TO THE ϊδια OWN
[ελεα] [MERCY] / [ελαια]. [OLIVE TREE].
ου NOT γαρ FOR θελω I AM WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE BEING IGNORANT,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
το THE μυστηριον MYSTERY τουτο, THIS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ητε YOU MAY BE εαυτοις SELVES φρονιμοι, DISCREET,
οτι THAT πορωσις CALLOUSNESS απο FROM μερους PART
τω TO THE ϊσραηλ ISRAEL γεγονεν, HAS OCCURRED,
αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH (TIME) το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS
των OF THE εθνων NATIONS εισελθη· SHOULD COME IN·
και AND ουτως THUS πας ALL ισραηλ ISRAEL σωθησεται, WILL BE SAVED,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ηξει «WILL COME εκ OUT OF σειων ZION ο THE (ONE) ρυομονος, DRAWING TO SELF,
αποστρεψει HE WILL TURN AWAY ασεβεις IRREVERENTIAL (ONES) απο FROM ϊακωβ· JACOB·
και AND αυτη THIS αυτοις TO THEM παρ BESIDE εμου OF ME η THE διαθηκη, COVENANT,
οταν WHENEVER αφελωμαι I SHOULD TAKE OFF τας THE αμαρτιας SINS αυτων». OF THEM».
κατα ACCORDING TO μεν INDEED το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS
εχθροι ENEMIES δι THROUGH ϋμας, YOU,
κατα ACCORDING TO δε BUT την THE εγλογην CHOOSING
αγαπητοι LOVED (ONES) δια THROUGH τους THE πατερας· FATHERS·
αμεταμελητα NOT TO BE REGRETTED AFTERWARD γαρ FOR τα THE χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS
και AND η THE
[κτισις] [CREATION] / [κλησις] [CALLING] του OF THE θυ. GOD.
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR ϋμεις YOU
ποτε SOMETIME ηπειθησατε YOU DISOBEYED τω TO THE θω, GOD,
νυν NOW δε BUT ηλεηθητε YOU WERE SHOWN MERCY τη TO THE τουτων OF THEM απιθεια, DISOBEDIENCE,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ουτοι THESE
νυν NOW ηπειθησαν DISOBEYED τω TO THE ϋμετερω YOUR ελεει, MERCY,
ινα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO αυτοι THEY
[νυν] [NOW] ελεηθωσιν· MIGHT BE SHOWN MERCY·
συνεκλεισεν SHUT UP TOGETHER γαρ FOR ο THE θς GOD
παντα ALL εις INTO απιθειαν, DISOBEDIENCE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES) παντας ALL
ελεηση. HE MIGHT SHOW MERCY TO.
ω O βαθος DEPTH πλουτου OF RICHES
και AND σοφιας OF WISDOM
και AND γνωσεως OF KNOWLEDGE θυ· OF GOD·
ως AS ανεξεραυνητα UNSEARCHABLE
τα THE κριματα JUDGMENTS αυτου OF HIM
και AND ανεξιχνιαστοι UNTRACEABLE
αι THE οδοι WAYS αυτου. OF HIM.
τις WHO γαρ FOR εγνω KNEW νουν MIND κυ, OF LORD,
η OR τις WHO συμβουλος COUNSELOR αυτου OF HIM εγενετο; BECAME?
η OR τις WHO προεδωκεν GAVE BEFORE αυτω, TO HIM,
και AND ανταποδοθησεται IT WILL BE RECOMPENSED αυτω; TO HIM?
οτι BECAUSE δι THROUGH αυτου HIM
και AND εξ OUT OF αυτου HIM
και AND εις INTO αυτον HIM
τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
αυτω TO HIM η THE δοξα GLORY
εις INTO τους THE αιωνας· AGES·
αμην. AMEN.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ουν THEREFORE [υμας], [YOU], αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
δια THROUGH των THE οικτειρμων COMPASSIONS του OF THE θυ, GOD,
παραστησαι TO MAKE STAND ALONGSIDE τα THE σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU
θυσιαν SACRIFICE ζωσαν LIVING αγιαν HOLY
ευαρεστον WELL PLEASING θω, GOD,
την THE λογικην LOGICAL λατρειαν SACRED SERVICE ϋμων· OF YOU·
και AND μη NOT συνσχηματιζεσθε BE YOU BEING FASHIONED WITH
τω TO THE αιωνι AGE τουτω, THIS,
αλλα BUT μεταμορφουσθε BE YOU TRANSFORMED
τη TO THE ανακαινωσει RENEWING
του OF THE νοος, MIND,
εις INTO το THE δοκιμαζειν TO BE PROVING ϋμας YOU
τι WHAT το THE θελημα WILL του OF THE θυ GOD θυ· GOD·
,
το THE αγαθον GOOD
και AND ευαρεστον WELL PLEASING
και AND τελειον PERFECT
.·
λεγω I AM SAYING γαρ FOR
δια THROUGH της THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS
της THE (ONE) δοθεισης HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME
παντι TO EVERYONE τω THE οντι BEING
εν IN ϋμειν YOU
μη NOT ϋπερφρονειν TO BE MINDING OVER
παρ BESIDE ο WHICH δει IT IS NECESSARY φρονειν, TO BE MINDING,
αλλα BUT φρονειν TO BE MINDING
εις INTO το THE σωφρονειν, TO BE BEING SOBER MINDED,
εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) ως AS ο THE θς GOD εμερισεν APPORTIONED
μετρον MEASURE πιστεως. OF FAITH.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN εν IN ενι ONE σωματι BODY
πολλα MANY μελη MEMBERS εχομεν, WE ARE HAVING,
τα THE δε BUT μελη MEMBERS παντα ALL
ου NOT την THE αυτην VERY πραξειν PERFORMANCE εχει, IS HAVING,
ουτως THUS οι THE πολλοι MANY
εν ONE σωμα BODY εσμεν WE ARE εν IN χρω, CHRIST,
το THE δε BUT κατ DOWNWARD ις ONE
αλληλων OF ONE ANOTHER μελη. MEMBERS.
εχοντες HAVING δε BUT χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS
την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN ημειν TO US
διαφορα· DIFFERING (GIFTS):·
ειτε WHETHER προφητεια PROPHECY
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE αναλογιαν PROPORTION
της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
ειτε WHETHER διακονιαν SERVICE
εν IN τη THE διακονια, SERVICE,
ητοι EITHER ο THE (ONE) διδασκων TEACHING
εν IN τη THE διδασκαλια, TEACHING,
ο THE (ONE) παρακαλων ENCOURAGING
εν IN τη THE παρακλησει, ENCOURAGEMENT,
ο THE (ONE) μεταδιδους IMPARTING
εν IN απλοτητι, SIMPLICITY,
ο THE (ONE) προϊσταμενος STANDING BEFORE
εν IN σπουδη SPEEDUP
,
ο THE (ONE) ελεων SHOWING MERCY
εν IN ιλαροτητι. CHEERFULNESS.
η THE αγαπη LOVE ανυποκριτος. UNHYPOCRITICAL.·
αποστυγουντες ABHORRING το THE (THING) πονηρον, WICKED,
κολλωμενοι GLUING SELVES τω TO THE (THING) αγαθω GOOD
·
τη TO THE φιλαδελφια BROTHERLY AFFECTION εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER φιλοστοργοι, TENDERLY AFFECTION,
τη TO THE τιμη HONOR αλληλους ONE ANOTHER προηγουμενοι, LEADING BEFORE,
τη TO THE σπουδη SPEEDUP μη NOT οκνηροι· SLOTHFUL·
τω TO THE πνι SPIRIT ζεοντες, BOILING,
τω TO THE κω LORD δουλευοντες· SLAVING·
τη TO THE ελπιδι HOPE χαιροντες, REJOICING,
τη TO THE θλειψει TRIBULATION ϋπομενοντες, ENDURING,
τη TO THE προσευχη PRAYER προσκαρτερουντες· PERSEVERING·
ταις TO THE χρειαις NEEDS των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) κοινωνουντες, HAVING IN COMMON,
την THE φιλοξενιαν HOSPITALITY διωκοντες PURSUING διωκοντες· PURSUING·
.
ευλογειτε BE YOU BLESSING τους THE (ONES) διωκοντας PERSECUTING,
[ευλογειτε] [BE YOU BLESSING] και AND μη NOT καταρασθε. YOU SHOULD CURSE.
χαιρειν TO BE REJOICING μετα WITH χαιροντων, (ONES) REJOICING,
κλαιειν TO BE WEEPING μετα WITH κλαιοντων, (ONES) WEEPING,
το THE αυτο VERY (THING) εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER [φρονουτες] [] / [φρονουντες] [MINDING] [φρονουντες]. [MINDING].·.
μη NOT τα THE υψηλα HIGH (THINGS) φρονουντες, MINDING,
αλλα BUT τοις TO THE ταπεινοις LOWLY (THINGS)
συναγομενοι. BEING LED TOGETHER.
μη NOT γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING φρονιμοι DISCREET (ONES)
παρ BESIDE εαυτοις. SELVES.
.
μηδενι TO NO ONE κακον BAD αντι INSTEAD OF κακου BAD αποδιδοντες, GIVING BACK,
προνοουμενοι THINKING OF BEFOREHAND καλα FINE (THINGS)
ενωπιον IN SIGHT των OF THE ανθρωπων· MEN·
ει IF δυνατον POSSIBLE το THE εξ OUT OF υμων, YOU,
μετα WITH παντων ALL ανθρωπων MEN ειρηνευοντες BEING PEACEABLE.
μη NOT εαυτους SELVES εκδικουντες, AVENGING,
αγαπητοι, LOVED (ONES),
αλλα BUT δοτε GIVE YOU τοπον PLACE τη TO THE οργη. WRATH.
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«εμοι «TO ME εκδικησις, VENGEANCE,
εγω I ανταποδωσω, SHALL GIVE BACK INSTEAD,
λεγει IS SAYING κς. LORD.
[αλλα] [BUT]
εαν IF EVER πεινα IS HUNGERING ο THE εχθρος ENEMY σου, OF YOU,
ψωμιζε BE YOU FEEDING αυτον· HIM·
εαν IF EVER διψα, HE IS THIRSTING,
ποτιζε BE YOU MAKING DRINK αυτον· HIM·
τουτο THIS δε BUT ποιων, DOING,
ανθρακας COALS πυρος OF FIRE σωρευσεις YOU WILL HEAP
επι UPON την THE κεφαλην HEAD αυτου.» OF HIM.»
μη NOT νεικω BE YOU BEING CONQUERED υπο BY του THE κακου, BAD,
αλλα BUT νεικα BE CONQUERING
εν IN τω THE αγαθω GOOD το THE κακον. BAD.
πασαις TO ALL εξουσιαις AUTHORITIES ϋπερεχουσαις HAVING OVER
ϋποτασσεσθε, BE YOU SUBJECTING YOURSELVES,
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS εξουσια AUTHORITY
ει IF μη NOT ϋπο BY θυ· GOD·
αι THE (AUTHORITIES) δε BUT ουσαι, BEING,
ϋπο BY θυ GOD τεταγμεναι HAVING BEEN SET IN ORDER εισιν. THEY ARE.
ωστε AS AND ο THE (ONE) αντιτασσομενος SETTING SELF AGAINST τη THE εξουσια, AUTHORITY,
τη TO THE του OF THE θυ GOD διαταγη THOROUGH SETTING ανθεστηκεν HAS TAKEN STAND AGAINST ανθεστηκεν. HAS TAKEN STAND AGAINST.
·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT ανθεστηκοντες, TAKING STAND AGAINST,
εαυτοις TO THEMSELVES κριμα JUDGMENT λημψονται THEY WILL RECEIVE
.
οι THE γαρ FOR αρχοντες RULERS
ουκ NOT εισιν ARE φοβος FEAR
τω TO THE αγαθω GOOD εργω, WORK,
αλλα BUT τω TO THE κακω. BAD.
θελεις YOU ARE WILLING δε BUT μη NOT φοβεισθαι TO BE FEARING
την THE εξουσιαν; AUTHORITY?
το THE (THING) αγαθον GOOD ποιει, BE DOING,
και AND εξεις YOU WILL HAVE επαινον PRAISE εξ OUT OF αυτης HER αυτης. HER.
·
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR διακονος SERVANT εστιν SHE IS
[σοι] [TO YOU] εις INTO το THE αγαθον GOOD.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT κακον BAD (THING) ποιης, YOU MAY BE DOING,
φοβου· BE FEARING·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εικη PURPOSELESSLY
την THE μαχαιραν SWORD φορει SHE IS BEARING φορει. SHE IS BEARING.
,
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR διακονος SERVANT εστιν SHE IS
εγδικος AVENGER
[εις [INTO οργην] WRATH] τω TO THE (ONE)
το THE (THING) κακον BAD πρασσοντι PERFORMING
.
διο THROUGH WHICH [και] [AND] [υποτασεσθε] [] / [υποτασσεσθε] [BE YOU SUBJECTING YOURSELVES]
ου NOT μονον ONLY δια THROUGH την THE οργην, WRATH,
αλλα BUT [και] [ALSO] δια THROUGH την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS γαρ FOR και ALSO φορους THINGS BROUGHT τελειτε, YOU ARE PAYING,
λειτουργοι PUBLIC SERVANTS γαρ FOR θυ OF GOD εισιν THEY ARE
εις INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) προσκαρτερουντες. PERSEVERING.
αποδοτε GIVE YOU BACK πασιν TO ALL (ONES) τας THE οφειλας· DUES:
τω TO THE (ONE) τον THE φορον THING BROUGHT τον THE φορον, THING BROUGHT,
τω TO THE (ONE) το THE τελος TAX το THE τελος, TAX,
τω TO THE (ONE) τον THE φοβον FEAR τον THE φοβον, FEAR,
τω TO THE (ONE) την THE τιμην HONOR την THE τιμην. HONOR.
μηδενι TO NO ONE μηδεν NOTHING οφειλετε, BE YOU OWING,
ει IF μη NOT το THE αλληλους ONE ANOTHER αγαπαν· TO BE LOVING·
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR αγαπων LOVING τον THE ετερον, DIFFERENT (ONE),
νομον LAW πεπληρωκεν. HE HAS FULFILLED.
το THE γαρ FOR
«ου «NOT μοιχευσεις», YOU WILL COMMIT ADULTERY»,
«ου «NOT φονευσεις», YOU WILL MURDER»,
«ου «NOT κλεψεις», YOU WILL STEAL»,
«ουκ «NOT
[εεπιθυμησεις] [] / [επιθυμησεις]», [YOU WILL DESIRE]»,
και AND ει IF τις ANY ετερα DIFFERENT εντολη, COMMANDMENT,
εν IN τω THE λογω WORD τουτω THIS
ανακεφαλαιουται· IT IS BEING SUMMED UP:
«αγαπησεις «YOU WILL LOVE
τον THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR σου OF YOU
ως AS σεαυτον». YOURSELF».
η THE αγαπη LOVE τω TO THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR
κακον BAD ουκ NOT εργαζεται· IS WORKING·
πληρωμα FULFILLMENT ουν THEREFORE νομου OF LAW
αγαπη. LOVE.
και AND τουτο THIS ειδοτες (ONES) HAVING KNOWN
τον THE καιρον, APPOINTED TIME,
οτι THAT ωρα HOUR ηδη ALREADY ημας US
εξ OUT OF υπνου SLEEP εγερθηναι· TO BE ROUSED·
νυν NOW γαρ FOR εγγυτερον NEARER
ημων OF US η THE σωτηρια SALVATION
η THAN οτε WHEN επιστευσαμεν. WE BELIEVED.
η THE νυξ NIGHT προεκοψεν, CUT FORWARD,
η THE δε BUT ημερα DAY ηγγικεν· HAS DRAWN NEAR·
αποβαλωμεθα WE SHOULD THROW OFF FROM SELVES ουν THEREFORE
τα THE εργα WORKS του OF THE σκοτους, DARKNESS,
ενδυσωμεθα WE SHOULD PUT ON SELVES [ουν] [THEREFORE]
τα THE οπλα WEAPONS του OF THE φωτος. LIGHT.
ως AS ημερα TO DAY ευσχημονως WELL BEHAVEDLY
περιπατησωμεν· WE SHOULD WALK:
μη NOT κωμοις TO REVELRIES και AND μεθαις, TO DRUNKEN BOUTS,
μη NOT κοιταις TO BEDS και AND ασελγιαις, TO ACTS OF LOOSE CONDUCT,
μη NOT εριδι TO STRIFE και AND ζηλω, TO JEALOUSY,
αλλα BUT ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELVES ιην JESUS χρν CHRIST
τον THE κν LORD ημων. OF US.
της OF THE σαρκος FLESH προνοιαν FORETHOUGHT
μη NOT ποιεισθε BE YOU MAKING εις INTO επιθυμιαν· DESIRE·
τον THE δε BUT ασθενουντα ONE BEING WEAK τη TO THE πιστει FAITH
προσλαμβανεσθε BE YOU RECEIVING TOWARD SELVES
μη NOT εις INTO διακρισεις DISCRIMINATIONS διαλογισμων. OF REASONINGS.
ος WHO μεν INDEED πιστευει IS BELIEVING
φαγειν TO EAT παντα· ALL (THINGS)·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ασθενων BEING WEAK
λαχανα VEGETABLES εσθειετω. LET HIM BE EATING.
ο THE (ONE) εσθειων EATING
τον THE (ONE) μη NOT εσθειοντα EATING
μη NOT εξουθενειτω· LET HIM BE TREATING AS NOTHING·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT μη NOT εσθειων EATING
τον THE (ONE) εσθοντα EATING
μη NOT κρεινετω LET HIM BE JUDGING κρεινετω. LET HIM BE JUDGING.
·
ο THE θς GOD γαρ FOR αυτον HIM
προσελαβετο RECEIVED TOWARD SELF
.
συ YOU τις WHO ει, ARE,
ο THE (ONE) κρεινων JUDGING αλλοτριον ANOTHER'S
οικετην; HOUSE SERVANT?
τω TO THE ιδιω OWN κω LORD
η EITHER στηκει HE IS STANDING
η OR πιπτει. HE IS FALLING.
σταθησεται HE WILL STAND δε, BUT,
δυνατος POWERFUL γαρ FOR ο THE κς LORD
στησαι TO MAKE STAND αυτον. HIM.
ος WHO μεν INDEED κρινει IS JUDGING
ημεραν DAY παρ BESIDE ημεραν· DAY·
ος WHO δε BUT κρινει IS JUDGING
πασαν EVERY ημεραν. DAY.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN τω THE ϊδιω OWN νοϊ MIND
πληροφορεισθω. LET HIM BE FULLY BORNE.
ο THE (ONE) φρονων MINDING την THE ημεραν, DAY,
κω TO LORD φρονει· HE IS MINDING·
ο THE (ONE) εσθειων EATING,
κω TO LORD εσθιει HE IS EATING εσθιει· HE IS EATING·
και AND ευχαριστει HE IS GIVING THANKS τω TO THE θω GOD·
και AND ο THE (ONE) μη NOT εσθειων EATING,
κω TO LORD ουκ NOT εσθιει HE IS EATING εσθιει. HE IS EATING.
και AND ευχαριστει HE IS GIVING THANKS τω TO THE θω GOD.
ουδεις NO ONE γαρ FOR ημων OF US
εαυτω TO HIMSELF ζη, IS LIVING,
και AND ουδεις NO ONE
εαυτω TO HIMSELF αποθνησκει· IS DYING·
εαν IF EVER τε AND γαρ FOR ζωμεν, WE MAY BE LIVING,
τω TO THE κω LORD ζωμεν· WE ARE LIVING·
εαν IF EVER τε AND αποθνησκωμεν, WE MAY BE DYING,
τω TO THE κω LORD αποθνησκομεν WE ARE DYING αποθνησκομεν. WE ARE DYING.
·
εαν IF EVER τε AND ουν THEREFORE ζωμεν WE MAY BE LIVING
εαν IF EVER τε AND αποθνησκωμεν, WE MAY BE DYING,
του OF THE κυ LORD εσμεν WE ARE
.
εις INTO τουτο THIS γαρ FOR χρς CHRIST
απεθανεν DIED και AND εζησεν, HE LIVED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και AND νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES) και AND ζωντων OF LIVING (ONES)
κυριευση. HE MIGHT BE LORD.
συ YOU δε BUT τι WHY κρινεις ARE YOU JUDGING
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER σου; OF YOU?
η OR και ALSO συ YOU τι WHY εξουθενεις ARE YOU TREATING AS NOTHING
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER σου; OF YOU?
παντες ALL γαρ FOR παραστησομεθα WE SHALL STAND ALONGSIDE
τω TO THE βηματι STEP του OF THE θυ· GOD·
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«ζω «AM LIVING εγω, I,
λεγει IS SAYING κς, LORD,
ει IF μη NOT εμοι TO ME καμψει WILL BEND
παν EVERY γονυ KNEE
και AND εξομολογησεται WILL CONFESS
πασα EVERY γλωσσα TONGUE τω TO THE θω». GOD».
αρα REALLY εκαστος EACH (ONE) ημων OF US
περι ABOUT εαυτου HIMSELF
λογον WORD αποδωσει· WILL PAY BACK·
μηκετι NOT YET ουν THEREFORE αλληλους ONE ANOTHER
κρεινωμεν, WE MAY JUDGE,
αλλα BUT τουτο THIS κρεινατε JUDGE YOU μαλλον RATHER
το THE μη NOT τιθεναι TO BE PUTTING προσκομμα STRIKING TOWARD
τω TO THE αδελφω BROTHER
η OR σκανδαλον. FALL CAUSER.
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN και AND πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED εν IN κω LORD ιηυ, JESUS,
οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING κοινον COMMON δι THROUGH εαυτου· ITSELF·
ει IF μη NOT τω TO THE (ONE) λογιζομενω RECKONING
τι ANYTHING κοινον COMMON ειναι, TO BE,
εκεινω TO THAT (ONE) κοινον. COMMON.
ει IF γαρ FOR δια THROUGH βρωμα THING EATEN
ο THE αδελφος BROTHER σου OF YOU λυπειται, IS BEING GRIEVED,
ουκετι NOT YET κατα ACCORDING TO αγαπην LOVE περιπατεις· YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT·
μη NOT τω TO THE βρωματι THING EATEN σου OF YOU
εκεινον THAT (ONE)
[απολυε] [] / [απολλυε], [BE DESTROYING],
ϋπερ OVER ου WHOM χρς CHRIST απεθανεν. DIED.
μη NOT βλασφημεισθω LET BE BLASPHEMED
[ουν [THEREFORE ϋμων] OF YOU] / [ημων] [OF US] το THE αγαθον· GOOD (THING)·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS
η THE βασιλεια KINGDOM του OF THE θυ GOD
βρωσις EATING και AND ποσις, DRINKING,
αλλα BUT δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS
και AND ειρηνη PEACE
και AND χαρα JOY εν IN πνι SPIRIT αγιω· HOLY·
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εν IN τουτω THIS
δουλευων SLAVING χρω, CHRIST,
ευαρεστος WELL PLEASING τω TO THE θω GOD
και AND δοκιμος APPROVED
τοις TO THE ανοις. MEN.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE
διωκωμεν, MAY WE BE PURSUING,
και AND τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE οικοδομης UPBUILDING
της THE (ONE) εις INTO αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
μη NOT ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT βρωματος OF THING EATEN
καταλυε BE LOOSING DOWN
το THE εργον WORK του OF THE θυ. GOD.
παντα ALL (THINGS) μεν INDEED καθαρα, CLEAN,
αλλα BUT κακον BAD τω TO THE ανθρωπω MAN
τω TO THE (ONE) δια THROUGH προσκομματος STRIKING TOWARD εσθιοντι· TO (ONE) EATING·
καλον FINE το THE μη NOT φαγειν TO EAT κρεα MEAT
μηδε NOT BUT πειν TO DRINK οινον WINE
μηδε NOT BUT εν IN ω WHICH (THING) ο THE αδελφος BROTHER σου OF YOU
προσκοπτει IS STRIKING TOWARD
η OR σκανδαλιζεται IS BEING CAUSED TO FALL
η OR ασθενει· IS BEING WEAK·
συ YOU πιστιν FAITH ην WHICH εχεις, YOU ARE HAVING,
κατα ACCORDING TO σεαυτον YOURSELF εχε BE HAVING
ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THE θυ. GOD.
μακαριος HAPPY ο THE (ONE) μη NOT κρεινων JUDGING εαυτον HIMSELF
εν IN ω WHAT δοκιμαζει· HE IS APPROVING·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT διακρινομενος BEING MADE UNDECIDED
εαν IF EVER φαγη HE SHOULD EAT κατακεκριται, HAS BEEN JUDGED DOWN,
οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως· FAITH·
παν EVERYTHING δε BUT ο WHICH ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH
αμαρτια SIN εστιν. IS.
οφειλομεν WE ARE OWING δε BUT ημεις WE οι THE δυνατοι POWERFUL (ONES)
τα THE ασθενηματα WEAKNESSES των OF THE (ONES) αδυνατων NOT POWERFUL
βασταζειν, TO BE CARRYING,
και AND μη NOT εαυτοις TO SELVES
αρεσκειν TO BE PLEASINGαρεσκειν· TO BE PLEASING·
.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) ημων OF US
τω TO THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR αρεσκετω LET HIM BE PLEASING
[εις [INTO το THE (THING) αγαθον] GOOD]
προς TOWARD οικοδομην UPBUILDING·
και AND γαρ FOR ο THE χρς CHRIST
ουχ NOT εαυτω TO HIMSELF ηρεσεν, PLEASED,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οι «THE ονειδισμοι REPROACHES
των OF THE (ONES) ονειδιζοντων REPROACHING σε YOU
επεπεσαν FELL UPON επ UPON εμε». ME».
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) γαρ FOR προεγραφη, WAS WRITTEN BEFORE,
παντα ALL (THINGS) εις INTO την THE
ημετεραν OUR διδασκαλιαν TEACHING
εγραφη, WAS WRITTEN,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT δια THROUGH της THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE
και AND
[δια] [THROUGH] της THE παρακλησεως COMFORT
των OF THE γραφων SCRIPTURES
την THE ελπιδα HOPE εχωμεν. WE MAY BE HAVING.
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD της OF THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE
και AND της OF THE παρακλησεως COMFORT
δωη MAY HE GIVE ημειν TO US
το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονειν TO BE MINDING
εν IN αλληλοις ONE ANOTHER
κατα ACCORDING TO χρν CHRIST ιην, JESUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ομοθυμαδον LIKE MINDEDLY
εν IN ενι ONE στοματι MOUTH
δοξαζητε YOU MAY BE GLORIFYING τον THE θν GOD
και AND πρα FATHER του OF THE
κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM προσλαμβανεσθε BE YOU RECEIVING TOWARD SELVES αλληλους, ONE ANOTHER,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ο THE χρς CHRIST προσελαβετο RECEIVED TOWARD SELF ημας, US,
εις INTO δοξαν GLORY του OF THE θυ. GOD.
λεγω I AM SAYING γαρ FOR χν CHRIST διακονον SERVANT
γενεσθαι TO BECOME περιτομης OF CIRCUMCISION
ϋπερ OVER αληθειας TRUTH θυ, OF GOD,
εις INTO το THE βεβαιωσαι TO STABILIZE
τας THE επαγγελιας PROMISES
των OF THE πατερων FATHERS
τα THE δε BUT εθνη NATIONS
ϋπερ OVER ελεους MERCY
δοξασαι TO GLORIFY τον THE θν, GOD,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«δια «THROUGH τουτο THIS (THING)
εξομολογησομαι I SHALL CONFESS OUT σοι TO YOU
εν IN εθνεσιν, NATIONS,
και AND τω TO THE ονοματι NAME σου OF YOU
ψαλω» I SHALL MAKE MELODY»
και AND παλιν AGAIN λεγει HE IS SAYING
«ευφρανθητε, «BE YOU GLAD, εθνη, NATIONS,
μετα WITH του THE λαου PEOPLE αυτου» OF HIM»
και AND παλιν AGAIN
«αινειτε «BE YOU PRAISING παντα ALL τα THE εθνη NATIONS τον THE κν, LORD,
και AND επαινεσατωσαν LET THEM PRAISE UPON αυτον HIM
παντες ALL οι THE λαοι» PEOPLES»
και AND παλιν AGAIN ησαιας ISAIAH λεγει IS SAYING
«εσται «WILL BE η THE ριζα ROOT ϊεσσαι, JESSE,
και AND ο THE (ONE) νιστανομενος STANDING UP αρχει IS RULING εθνων· OF NATIONS·
επ UPON αυτω HIM εθνη NATIONS ελπιουσιν». WILL HOPE».
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD της OF THE ελπιδος HOPE
πληρωσαι MAY HE FILL υμας YOU
πασης OF ALL ιηχαρας JESUJOY
και AND ειρηνης PEACE ειρηνης, PEACE,

[εν [IN τω THE πιστευειν] TO BE BELIEVING],
εις INTO το THE
περισσευειν TO BE ABOUNDING ϋμας YOU
[εν] [IN] τη THE ελπιδι HOPE
εν IN δυναμει POWER
πνευματος OF SPIRIT αγιου. HOLY.
πεπισμαι I HAVE BEEN PERSUADED δε, BUT, αδελφοι BROTHERS αδελφοι, BROTHERS, [μου] [OF ME],
και ALSO αυτος VERY εγω I περι ABOUT ϋμων, YOU,
οτι THAT [και [ALSO αυτοι] VERY (ONES)] μεστοι FULL εστε YOU ARE αγαθωσυνης, OF GOODNESS,
πεπληρωμενοι HAVING BEEN FILLED πασης OF ALL γνωσεως, KNOWLEDGE,
δυναμενοι BEING POWERFUL (ONES) και ALSO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER νουθετειν. TO BE PUTTING MIND IN.
τολμηροτερον MORE DARINGLY δε BUT εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν, TO YOU,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
αναμιμνησκων PUTTING BACK IN REMEMBRANCE απο FROM μερους PART ουτως, THUS,
δια THROUGH την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME
ϋπο BY του THE θυ GOD
δια THROUGH το THE ειναι TO BE με ME λειτουργον PUBLIC SERVANT ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ CHRIST
εις INTO τα THE εθνη, NATIONS,
ϊερουργουντα ADMINISTERING SACREDLY το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE θυ GOD
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME και ALSO η THE προσφορα OFFERING των OF THE εθνων NATIONS
ευπροσδεκτος WELL RECEIVABLE ηγιασμενη HAVING BEEN SANCTIFIED
εν IN πνευματι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY,
ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVING καυχησιν BOASTING εν IN χω CHRIST
τα THE (THINGS) προς TOWARD τον THE θν. GOD.
ου NOT γαρ FOR τι ANYTHING τολμησω I SHALL DARE λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING
ων OF WHICH (THINGS) ου NOT κατειργασατο WORKED DOWN χς CHRIST δι THROUGH εμου ME
εις INTO ϋπακοην OBEDIENCE εθνων OF NATIONS
λογω TO WORD και AND εργω TO WORK
εν IN δυναμει POWER αυτου, OF HIM,
σημειων OF SIGNS τε AND και AND τερατων PORTENTS
εν IN δυναμει POWER πνς OF SPIRIT θυ, OF GOD,
ωστε AS AND με ME απο FROM ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM
και AND κυκλω TO CIRCUIT μεχρι AS FAR AS του THE ιλλυρικου ILLYRICUM
πεπληρωκεναι TO HAVE FULFILLED
το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE χρυ. CHRIST.
ουτως THUS φιλοτειμουμαι I AM BEING FOND OF HONOR ευαγγελιζεσθαι TO BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS
ουχ NOT οπου WHERE ωνομασθη WAS NAMED ο THE χρς, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT επ UPON αλλοτριον ANOTHER'S θεμελιον FOUNDATION
οικοδομω, I MAY BE BUILDING,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«οις «TO WHOM ουκ NOT ανηγγελη IT WAS ANNOUNCED περι ABOUT αυτου HIM
οψονται, THEY WILL SEE,
και AND οι WHICH (ONES) ουκ NOT ακηκοασιν HAVE HEARD
συνησουσιν». WILL COMPREHEND».
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO ενεκοπτομην I WAS CUT IN (ON) πολλακις MANY TIMES
του OF THE ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
νυνι NOW δε BUT μηκετι NOT YET τοπον PLACE εχαι I HAVE
εν IN τοις THE κλιμασι SLOPES τουτοις, THESE,
επιποθειαν LONGING δε BUT εχων HAVING
του OF THE ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας YOU
απο FROM πολλων MANY ετων· YEARS·
εως UNTIL αν LIKELY πορευωμαι I MAY BE GOING εις INTO την THE σπανιαν, SPAIN,
ελπιζω I AM HOPING γαρ FOR πορευομενος GOING θεασασθαι TO VIEW ϋμας YOU
και AND απο FROM ϋμων YOU προπεμφθηναι TO BE SENT FORWARD εκει, THERE,
εαν IF EVER ϋμων OF YOU πρωτον FIRST απο FROM μερους PART ενπλησθω. I SHOULD BE FILLED WITHIN.
νυνι NOW δε BUT πορευομαι I AM GOING εις INTO ιερουσαλημ JERUSALEM
διακονησαι TO SERVE τοις TO THE αγιοις· HOLY (ONES)·
ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL γαρ FOR μακεδονια MACEDONIA και AND αχαϊα ACHAIA
κοινωνιαν SHARING τινα SOME ποιησασθαι TO MAKE
εις INTO τους THE πτωχους POOR (ONES) των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES)
[των] [OF THE (ONES)] εν IN ϊερουσαλημ. JERUSALEM.
[ηυδοκησαν] [THEY THOUGHT WELL] [και] [ALSO] οφειλεται DEBTORS γαρ FOR εισιν THEY ARE αυτων· OF THEM·
ει IF γαρ FOR τοις TO THE πνευματικοις SPIRITUAL (THINGS) αυτων OF THEM
εκοινωνησαν THEY SHARED τα THE εθνη, NATIONS,
οφειλουσιν THEY ARE OWING και ALSO τοις THE σαρκικοις FLESHLY (THINGS)
λειτουργησαι TO SERVE PUBLICLY αυτοις. TO THEM.
τουτο THIS ουν THEREFORE επιτελεσας HAVING FINISHED
και AND σφραγισαμενος HAVING SEALED τον THE καρπον FRUIT τουτον, THIS,
απελευσομαι I SHALL COME OFF δι THROUGH υμων YOU εις INTO σπανιαν· SPAIN·
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR οτι THAT ερχομενος COMING προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
εν IN πληρωματι FULLNESS ευλογιας OF BLESSING χρυ OF CHRIST ελευσομαι. I SHALL COME.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING δε BUT ϋμας YOU, [αδελφοι,] [BROTHERS,]
δια THROUGH του THE κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
και AND δια THROUGH της THE αγαπης LOVE
του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
συναγωνισασθαι TO EXERT YOURSELVES TOGETHER WITH μοι ME
εν IN ταις THE προσευχαις PRAYERS
υπερ OVER εμου ME
προς TOWARD τον THE θν, GOD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ρυσθω I MIGHT BE DRAWN TO SELF
απο FROM των THE (ONES) απειθουντων DISOBEYING
εν IN τη THE ϊουδαια JUDEA
και AND η THE διακονια SERVICE [μου] [OF ME]
η THE (ONE) εις INTO ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM
ευπροσδεκτος WELL RECEIVABLE
δια THROUGH των THE αγιων HOLY (ONES)
γενηται, MIGHT BECOME,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN χαρα JOY ελθω I SHOULD COME
προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
δια THROUGH θεληματος WILL θυ OF GOD θυ. OF GOD.

[συναναπαυσωμαι [I MIGHT REST UP WITH ϋμιν] YOU].
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE
μετα WITH παντων ALL ϋμων OF YOU ϋμων. OF YOU.
·
[αμην] [AMEN].
συνϊστημι I AM PUTTING TOGETHER δε BUT ϋμειν TO YOU φοιβην PHOEBE
την THE αδελφην SISTER ϋμων, OF YOU,
ουσαν BEING και ALSO διακονον SERVANT
της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA
της THE (ONE) εν IN κενχραιαις, CENCHREAE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προσδεξησθε YOU MIGHT RECEIVE TOWARD SELVES [αυτην] [HER] εν IN κω LORD
αξιως WORTHILY των OF THE αγιων HOLY (ONES)
και AND
παραστητε YOU MIGHT STAND BESIDE αυτη HER
εν IN ω WHAT εαν IF EVER υμων OF YOU
χρηζη SHE MAY BE NEEDING πραγματι· MATTER·
και ALSO γαρ FOR αυτη SHE προστατις PROTECTRESS
και ALSO αλλων OF OTHERS πολλων OF MANY εγενηθη SHE BECAME
και ALSO εμου OF ME αυτου. VERY.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU [πρεισκαν] [PREISCA] / [πρισκαν] [PRISCA] και AND ακυλαν, AQUILA,
τους THE συνεργους FELLOW WORKERS μου OF ME εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
[και [AND την THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησιαν,] ECCLESIA,]
οιτινες WHO ϋπερ OVER της OF THE ψυχης SOUL μου OF ME
τον THE εαυτων OF SELVES τραχηλον NECK ϋπεθηκαν· THEY PLACED UNDER·
οις TO WHOM ουκ NOT εγω I μονος ALONE ευχαριστω AM THANKING
αλλα BUT και ALSO πασαι ALL αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS
των OF THE εθνων NATIONS εθνων. NATIONS.
,
[και [AND την THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE αυτων OF THEM εκκλησιαν] ECCLESIA].
ασπασασθε GREET YOU επαινετον EPAENETUS τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED μου, OF ME,
ος WHO εστιν IS απαρχης OF FIRSTFRUITS της OF THE ασιας ASIA εις INTO χν. CHRIST.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU μαριαμ, MARY,
ητις WHO πολλα MANY (THINGS) εκοπιασεν LABORED εις INTO ϋμας. YOU.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ανδρονεικον ANDRONICUS και AND ϊουλιαν, JULIA,
τους THE συνγενεις RELATIVES μου OF ME
και AND
[τους] [THE] συναιχμαλωτους FELLOW CAPTIVES μου, OF ME,
οιτινες WHO εισιν ARE επισημοι NOTABLE (ONES) εν IN τοις THE αποστολοις APOSTLES
[ος [WHO και] ALSO] προ BEFORE εμου ME [γεγονεν] [HAS BECOME] εν IN χρω. CHRIST.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αμπλιατον AMPLIATUS τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED εν IN κω. LORD.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ουρβανον URBANUS τον THE συνεργον FELLOW WORKER ημων OF US εν IN χρω, CHRIST,
και AND σταχυν STACHYS τον THE (ONE) αγαπητον LOVED μου. OF ME.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU απελλην APELLES τον THE (ONE) δοκιμον APPROVED εν IN χρω. CHRIST.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF των THE (ONES) αριστοβουλου. OF ARISTOBULUS.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ηρωδιωνα HERODION τον THE συνγενην RELATIVE μου. OF ME.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF των THE (ONES) ναρκισσου OF NARCISSUS
τους THE (ONES) οντας BEING εν IN κω. LORD.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τρυφαιναν TRYPHAENA και AND τρυφωσαν TRYPHOSA
τας THE (WOMEN) κοπιουσας HAVING LABORED εν IN κω. LORD.
[ασπασασθε [GREET YOU περσιδα PERSIS την THE αγαπητην, LOVED (WOMAN),
ητις WHO πολλα MANY (THINGS) εκοπιασεν LABORED εν IN κω.] LORD.]
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ρουφον RUFUS τον THE εγλεκτον CHOSEN (ONE) εν IN κω LORD
και AND την THE μητερα MOTHER αυτου OF HIM και AND εμου. OF ME.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU ασυγκριτον, ASYNCRITUS, φλεγοντα, PHLEGON,
ερμην, HERMES, ερμαν, HERMAS, πατροβαν, PATROBAS,
και AND τους THE συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM αδελφους. BROTHERS.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU φιλολογον PHILOLOGUS και AND βηρεα BEREUS
και AND αουλιαν AOULIUS και AND την THE αδελφην SISTER αυτου OF HIM
και AND ολυμπαν OLYMPAS
και AND τους THE (ONES) συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM
[παντας] [ALL (ONES)] αγιους. HOLY.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER
εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
[ασπαζονται [ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU
αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS πασαι ALL
του OF THE χρυ.] CHRIST.]
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING δε BUT υμας YOU, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
σκοπειν TO BE KEEPING EYES ON τους THE (ONES) τας THE διχοστασιας DIVISIONS
και AND σκανδαλα FALL CAUSERS
παρα BESIDE την THE διδαχην TEACHING ποιουντας MAKING ποιουντας· MAKING·
ην WHICH ϋμεις YOU εμαθετε LEARNED·
η EITHER λεγοντας SAYING η OR ποιουντας, MAKING,
εκκλεινατε INCLINE YOU OUT απ FROM αυτων· THEM·
οι THE γαρ FOR τοιουτοι SUCH (ONES)
τω TO THE κω LORD ημων OF US χρω TO CHRIST
ου NOT δουλευουσιν THEY ARE SLAVING FOR δουλευουσιν. THEY ARE SLAVING FOR.

αλλα BUT τη TO THE εαυτων OF SELVES κοιλια, CAVITY,
και AND δια THROUGH της THE χρηστολογιας KINDLY SAYING και AND ευλογιας BLESSING
εξαπατωσιν THEY ARE SEDUCING τας THE καρδιας HEARTS
των OF THE (ONES) ακακων NON BAD
.
η THE γαρ FOR ϋμων OF YOU ϋπακοη OBEDIENCE
εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES) αφεικετο· CAME FROM·
χαιρω I AM REJOICING ουν THEREFORE εφ UPON υμειν YOU
και AND θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU
σοφους WISE ειναι TO BE
εις INTO το THE (THING) αγαθον GOOD αγαθον. GOOD.
,
ακεραιους MIXTURELESS δε BUT
εις INTO το THE (THING) κακον BAD
.
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE
συντριψει WILL CRUSH τον THE σαταναν SATAN
ϋπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET ϋμων OF YOU ϋμων. OF YOU.

εν IN ταχει QUICKNESS.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE
κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS
μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU τιμοθεος TIMOTHY
ο THE συνεργος FELLOW WORKER μου, OF ME,
και AND λουκιος LUCIUS ϊασων JASON
και AND σωσιπατρος SOSIPATER
οι THE συνγενεις RELATIVES μου. OF ME.
ασπαζομαι I AM GREETING ϋμας YOU εγω I ο THE τερτιος, TERTIUS,
ο THE (ONE) γραψας HAVING WRITTEN την THE επιστολην LETTER
εν IN κω. LORD.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU γαιος GAIUS
ο THE ξενος STRANGER (AS HOST) μου OF ME
και AND ολης OF WHOLE της THE εκκλησιας. ECCLESIA.
ασπαζεται IS GREETING ϋμας YOU εραστος ERASTUS
ο THE οικονομος STEWARD της OF THE πολεως, CITY,
και AND κουαρτος QUARTUS
ο THE αδελφος. BROTHER.
[τω [TO THE (ONE) δε BUT δυναμενω BEING POWERFUL
ϋμας YOU στηριξαι TO MAKE FIRMLY FIXED
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS μου OF ME
και AND το THE κηρυγμα PREACHING ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ CHRIST
κατα ACCORDING TO αποκαλυψιν REVELATION μυστηριου OF MYSTERY
χρονοις TO TIMES αιωνιοις EVERLASTING σεσειγημενου, OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN KEPT SILENCED,
φανερωθεντος OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN MANIFESTED δε BUT νυν NOW
δια THROUGH τε AND γραφων SCRIPTURES προφητικων PROPHETIC
κα ACCORDING TO τε AND επιταγην ENJOINDER του OF THE αιωνιου EVERLASTING θυ GOD
εις INTO υπακοην OBEDIENCE πιστεως OF FAITH
εις INTO παντα ALL τα THE εθνη NATIONS
γνωρισθεντος, OF (ONE) HAVING BEEN MADE KNOWN,
μονω TO ALONE σοφω WISE θω GOD δια THROUGH ιηυ JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
ω TO WHOM η THE δοξα GLORY εις INTO τους THE αιωνας· AGES·
αμην.] AMEN.]

 ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ CORINTHIANS Α 1
παυλος PAUL,
κλητος CALLED αποστολος APOSTLE χρυ OF CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
δια THROUGH θεληματος WILL θυ, OF GOD,
και AND σωσθενης SOSTHENES
ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER,
τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA του OF THE θυ GOD
ηγιασμενοις TO (ONES) HAVING BEEN SANCTIFIED εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
τη THE (ONE) ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω CORINTH κορινθω· CORINTH:,
κλητοις CALLED αγιοις, HOLY (ONES),
συν TOGETHER WITH πασιν ALL τοις THE (ONES) επικαλουμενοις CALLING UPON
το THE ονομα NAME του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
εν IN παντι EVERY τοπω PLACE αυτων OF THEM και AND ημων OF US
·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU
και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROM θυ GOD πατρος FATHER
ημων OF US
και AND κυ OF LORD ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
.
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS τω TO THE θω GOD μου OF ME
παντοτε ALWAYS περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU
επι UPON τη THE χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE θυ GOD
τη TO THE δοθειση HAVING BEEN GIVEN υμειν TO YOU
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
οτι THAT εν IN παντι EVERY (THING) επλουτισθητε YOU WERE ENRICHED
εν IN αυτω, HIM,
εν IN παντι ALL λογω WORD
και AND παση ALL γνωσει, KNOWLEDGE,
καθως ACCORDING AS το THE μαρτυριον WITNESS του OF THE χρυ CHRIST
εβεβαιωθη WAS STABILIZED εν IN ϋμειν YOU ϋμειν· YOU·
,
ωστε AS AND υμας YOU μη NOT υστερεισθαι TO BE BEHIND
εν IN μηδενι NOT ONE χαρισματι, GRACIOUS GIFT,
απεκδεχομενους EAGERLY AWAITING την THE αποκαλυψιν REVELATION
του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
ος WHO και ALSO βεβαιωσει WILL STABILIZE ϋμας YOU τελειους, PERFECT,
ανεγκλητους UNACCUSABLE εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY
του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ OF JESUS
·
πιστος FAITHFUL ο THE θς, GOD,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM εκληθητε YOU WERE CALLED εις INTO κοινωνιαν SHARING
του OF THE υιυ SON αυτου OF HIM ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
του THE κυ LORD ημων. OF US.
παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING δε BUT υμας, YOU,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
δια THROUGH του THE ονοματος NAME
του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE αυτο VERY (THING) λεγητε YOU MAY BE SAYING παντες ALL (ONES)
και AND μη NOT η MAY BE εν IN ϋμειν YOU σχισμα SPLIT σχισμα. SPLIT.
·
ητε YOU MAY BE δε BUT κατηρτισμενοι HAVING BEEN ADJUSTED DOWN
εν IN τω THE αυτω VERY νοϊ MIND
και AND εν IN τη THE αυτη VERY γνωμη OPINION
.
εδηλωθη IT WAS MADE EVIDENT γαρ FOR μοι TO ME
περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU αδελφοι BROTHERS
ϋπο BY των THE (ONES) χλοης, OF CHLOE,
οτι THAT εριδες ACTS OF STRIFE
εν IN ϋμειν YOU εισιν· ARE·
λεγω I AM SAYING δε BUT τουτο THIS
οτι THAT εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU λεγει IS SAYING
«εγω «I μεν INDEED ειμι I AM παυλου», OF PAUL»,
«εγω «I δε BUT απολλω», OF APOLLOS»,
«εγω «I δε BUT κηφα», OF CEPHAS»,
«εγω «I δε BUT χρυ». OF CHRIST».
[<μη>] [<NOT>] μεμερισται HAS BEEN PARTED ο THE χρς; CHRIST?
η OR παυλος PAUL εστρη WAS PUT ON STAKE περι ABOUT ϋμων; YOU?
η OR εις INTO το THE ονομα NAME παυλου OF PAUL εβαπτισθητε; WERE YOU BAPTIZED?
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS οτι THAT
ουδενα NONE ϋμων OF YOU εβαπτισα I BAPTIZED
ει IF μη NOT κρισπον CRISPUS και AND γαϊον, GAIUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT τις SOMEONE ειπη, SHOULD SAY,
οτι THAT εις INTO το THE εμον MY ονομα NAME
εβαπτισθητε. YOU WERE BAPTIZED.
εβαπτισα I BAPTIZED δε BUT και ALSO
τον THE στεφανα OF STEPHANAS οικον· HOUSE·
λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN,
ει IF τινα ANYBODY αλλον OTHER εβαπτισα. I BAPTIZED.
ου NOT γαρ FOR απεστειλεν SENT OFF με ME
ο THE χρς CHRIST βαπτιζειν TO BE BAPTIZING
αλλα BUT ευαγγελιζεσθαι· TO BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS·
ουκ NOT εν IN σοφια WISDOM λογου, OF WORD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT κενωθη MIGHT BE MADE EMPTY
ο THE στρος STAKE του OF THE χρυ. CHRIST.
ο THE λογος WORD γαρ FOR του OF THE στρου STAKE
τοις TO THE (ONES) απολλυμενοις DESTROYING THEMSELVES
μωρια FOOLISHNESS εστιν· IT IS·
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT σωζομενοις BEING SAVED ημειν TO US
δυναμις POWER θυ OF GOD εστιν. IT IS.
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«απολω «I WILL DESTROY την THE σοφιαν WISDOM των OF THE σοφων, WISE (ONES),
και AND την THE συνεσιν COMPREHENSION των OF THE συνετων COMPREHENDING (ONES)
αθετησω». I SHALL PUT ASIDE».
που WHERE σοφος; WISE (ONE)?
που WHERE γραμματευς; SCRIBE?
που WHERE συνζητητης SEEKER TOGETHER
του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου; THIS?
ουχι NOT εμωρανεν MADE FOOLISH ο THE θς GOD
την THE σοφιαν WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου; WORLD?
επειδη SINCE [γαρ] [FOR] εν IN τη THE σοφια WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου WORLD
ουκ NOT εγνω KNEW ο THE κοσμος WORLD
δια THROUGH της THE σοφιας WISDOM τον THE θν, GOD,
ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL ο THE θς GOD
δια THROUGH της THE μωριας FOOLISHNESS
του OF THE κηρυγματος PREACHING
σωσαι TO SAVE τους THE (ONES) πιστευοντας. BELIEVING.
επειδη SINCE ϊουδαιοι JEWS σημεια SIGNS αιτουσιν ARE ASKING FOR
και AND ελληνες GREEKS σοφιαν WISDOM ζητουσιν, ARE SEEKING,
ημεις WE δε BUT κηρυσσομεν ARE PREACHING
χρν CHRIST εστν· HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE·
ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS μεν INDEED σκανδαλον, FALL CAUSER,
εθνεσιν TO NATIONS δε BUT μωριαν, FOOLISHNESS,
αυτοις TO THEM δε BUT τοις TO THE κλητοις, CALLED (ONES),
ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS τε AND και AND ελλησιν, TO GREEKS,
χρς CHRIST θυ OF GOD δυναμις POWER
και AND θυ OF GOD σοφια, WISDOM,
οτι BECAUSE το THE (THING) μωρον FOOLISH του OF THE θυ GOD
σοφωτερον WISER των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN ανθρωπων. MEN.
[εστιν, [IT IS,
και AND το THE (THING) ασθενες WEAK του OF THE θυ GOD
ϊσχυροτερον STRONGER των OF THE ανθρωπων] MEN]
.
βλεπετε YOU ARE LOOKING AT γαρ FOR
την THE κλησιν CALLING ϋμων, OF YOU,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οτι THAT ου NOT πολλοι MANY σοφοι WISE (ONES) κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα, FLESH,
ου NOT πολλοι MANY δυνατοι, POWERFUL (ONES),
ου NOT πολλοι MANY ευγενεις· WELL GENERATED (ONES)·
αλλα BUT τα THE (THINGS) μωρα FOOLISH του OF THE κοσμου WORLD
εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THE θς, GOD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταισχυνη HE MIGHT SHAME DOWN τους THE σοφους· WISE (ONES)·
και AND τα THE (THINGS) ασθενη WEAK του OF THE κοσμου WORLD
εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THE θς, GOD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταισχυνη HE MIGHT SHAME DOWN τα THE (THINGS) ϊσχυρα· STRONG·
και AND τα THE (THINGS) αγενη NON GENERATED του OF THE κοσμου WORLD
και AND τα THE (THINGS) εξουθενημενα HAVING BEEN TREATED AS NOTHING
εξελεξατο CHOSE ο THE θς, GOD,
τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT οντα BEING
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταργηση MIGHT MAKE INEFFECTIVE
τα THE (THINGS) οντα, BEING,
οπως SO THAT μη NOT καυχησηται MIGHT BOAST
πασα ALL σαρξ FLESH
ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THE θυ. GOD.
εξ OUT OF αυτου HIM δε BUT ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν IN χω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
ος WHO εγενηθη BECAME σοφια WISDOM ημειν TO US απο FROM θυ, GOD,
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS τε AND και AND αγιασμος SANCTIFICATION
και AND απολυτρωσις, RELEASE BY RANSOM,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ο «THE (ONE) καυχωμενος, BOASTING,
εν IN κω LORD καυχασθω». LET HIM BE BOASTING».
καγω AND I ελθων HAVING COME προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ηλθον I CAME ου NOT καθ ACCORDING TO ϋπεροχην SUPERIORITY
λογων OF WORDS η OR σοφιας, OF WISDOM,
καταγγελλων ANNOUNCING DOWN ϋμειν TO YOU
το THE μυστηριον MYSTERY
του OF THE θυ· GOD·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εκρεινα I JUDGED
ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN τι ANYTHING εν IN ϋμειν YOU
ει IF μη NOT ιην JESUS χρν, CHRIST,
και AND τουτον THIS (ONE) εστρον. HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE.
και AND εγω I εν IN ασθενεια WEAKNESS
και AND εν IN φοβω FEAR
και AND εν IN τρομω TREMBLING εν IN πολλω MUCH
εγενομην I CAME TO BE προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
και AND ο THE λογος WORD μου OF ME
και AND το THE κηρυγμα PREACHING μου OF ME
ουκ NOT εν IN πειθοις PERSUASIVE σοφιας OF WISDOM
αλλα BUT εν IN αποδειξει SHOWING OFF πνς OF SPIRIT
και AND δυναμεως, OF POWER,
ινα IN ORDER THAT η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU
μη NOT η MAY BE εν IN σοφια WISDOM ανθρωπων OF MEN
αλλ BUT'εν IN δυναμει POWER θυ. OF GOD.
σοφιαν WISDOM δε BUT λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING
εν IN τοις THE τελειοις, PERFECT (ONES),
σοφιαν WISDOM δε BUT ου NOT
του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS
ουδε NOR των OF THE αρχοντων RULERS
του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS
των OF THE (ONES) καταργουμενων, MAKING THEMSELVES INEFFECTIVE,
αλλα BUT λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING θυ OF GOD σοφιαν WISDOM
εν IN μυστηριω MYSTERY
την THE (WISDOM) αποκεκρυμμενην, HAVING BEEN HIDDEN,
ην WHICH προωρισεν DEFINED BEFOREHAND ο THE θς GOD
προ BEFORE των THE αιωνων AGES
εις INTO δοξαν GLORY ημων. OF US.
ην WHICH ουδεις NO ONE των OF THE αρχοντων RULERS
του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS εγνω· HAS KNEW·
ει IF γαρ FOR εγνωσαν, THEY KNEW,
ουκ NOT αν LIKELY τον THE κν LORD
της OF THE δοξης GLORY
[αυτων] [VERY ONE] εστραν· THEY PUT ON STAKE·
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«α «WHICH (THINGS) οφθαλμος EYE ουχ NOT ειδεν SAW
και AND ους EAR ουκ NOT ηκουσεν HEARD
και AND επι UPON καρδιαν HEART ανου OF MAN
ουκ NOT ανεβη, ASCENDED,
α WHAT (THINGS) ητοιμασεν PREPARED ο THE θς GOD
τοις TO THE (ONES) αγαπωσιν LOVING αυτον». HIM».
ημειν TO US γαρ FOR
απεκαλυψεν REVEALED ο THE θς GOD
δια THROUGH του THE πνευματος, SPIRIT,
το THE γαρ FOR πνευμα SPIRIT
παντα ALL (THINGS) εραυνα, IS SEARCHING,
και AND τα THE βαθη DEPTHS
του OF THE θυ. GOD.
τις WHO γαρ FOR οιδεν HAS KNOWN ανων OF MEN
τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE ανου, MAN,
ει IF μη NOT το THE πνα SPIRIT του OF THE ανου MAN
το THE εν IN αυτω; HIM?
ουτως THUS και ALSO τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE θυ GOD
ουδεις NO ONE εγνωκεν, HAS KNOWN,
ει IF μη NOT το THE πνα SPIRIT
του OF THE θυ. GOD.
ημεις WE δε BUT
ου NOT το THE πνα SPIRIT
του OF THE κοσμου WORLD

ελαβομεν RECEIVED,
αλλα BUT το THE πνα SPIRIT
το THE εκ OUT OF του THE θυ GOD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϊδωμεν WE MIGHT SEE
τα THE (THINGS) υπο BY του THE θυ GOD
χαρισθεντα HAVING BEEN GRACIOUSLY GIVEN
ημειν· TO US·
α WHICH (THINGS) και ALSO λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING
ουκ NOT εν IN
διδακτοις (ONES) TAUGHT
ανθρωπινης OF HUMAN σοφιας WISDOM λογοις WORDS,
αλλ BUT εν IN
διδακτοις (ONES) TAUGHT πνς OF SPIRIT πνς. OF SPIRIT.
·
πνευματικοις TO SPIRITUAL (THINGS) πνευματικα SPIRITUAL (THINGS)
συνκρεινοντες JUDGING WITH
.
ψυχικος SOULICAL δε BUT ανος MAN ου NOT δεχεται IS RECEIVING
τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE πνς SPIRIT του OF THE θυ, GOD,
μωρια FOOLISHNESS γαρ FOR αυτω TO HIM εστιν IT IS
και AND ου NOT δυναται HE IS ABLE γνωναι, TO KNOW,
οτι BECAUSE πνς SPIRITUALLY ανακρινεται· IT IS BEING JUDGED UP·
ο THE δε BUT πνς SPIRITUAL (ONE) ανακρινετα IS JUDGING UP THE παντα, ALL (THINGS),
αυτος HE δε BUT ϋπ BY ουδενος NO ONE
ανακρεινεται. IS BEING JUDGED UP.
τις WHO γαρ FOR εγνω KNEW νουν MIND κυ OF LORD
ος WHO συμβιβασει WILL MAKE GO TOGETHER αυτον; HIM?
ημεις WE δε BUT νουν MIND χρυ OF CHRIST εχομεν. ARE HAVING.
καγω AND I, αδελφοι, BROTHERS, ουκ NOT ηδυνηθην I WAS ABLE
λαλησαι TO SPEAK ϋμειν TO YOU ως AS πνς, TO SPIRITUAL (ONES),
αλλ BUT ως AS σαρκινοις· TO FLESHLY (ONES)·
ως AS νηπιοις TO BABES εν IN χρω CHRIST
γαλα MILK ϋμας YOU εποτισα, I MADE DRINK,
ου NOT βρωμα, THING EATEN,
ουπω NOT AS YET γαρ FOR εδυνασθε. YOU WERE BEING ABLE.
αλλ BUT ουδε NEITHER νυν NOW δυνασθε, YOU ARE ABLE,
ετι YET γαρ FOR σαρκικοι FLESHLY (ONES) εστε· YOU ARE·
οπου WHERE γαρ FOR εν IN υμειν YOU
ζηλος JEALOUSY και AND ερις STRIFE ερις, STRIFE,
[και [AND διχοστασιαι] DIVISIONS],
ουχι NOT σαρκινοι FLESHLY (ONES) εστε ARE YOU
και AND κατα ACCORDING TO ανον MAN περιπατειτε; YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT?
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR λεγη MAY BE SAYING τις ANYONE
«εγω «I μεν INDEED ειμι I AM παυλου», OF PAUL»,
ετερος DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT
«εγω «I απολλω», OF APOLLOS»,
ουκ NOT ανθρωποι MEN εστε; ARE YOU?
τις WHO ουν THEREFORE εστιν IS απολλως; APOLLOS?
τις WHO δε BUT εστιν IS παυλος; PAUL?
διακονοι, SERVANTS,
δι THROUGH ων WHOM

επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
και AND εκαστω TO EACH (ONE)
ως AS ο THE κς LORD εδωκεν· GAVE:
εγω I εφυτευσα, PLANTED,
απολλως APOLLOS εποτισεν, MADE TO DRINK,
αλλα BUT ο THE θς GOD ηυξανεν. WAS MAKING TO GROW.
ωστε AS AND ουτε NEITHER ο THE (ONE) φυτευων PLANTING
εστιν HE IS τι ANYTHING
ουτε NOR ο THE (ONE) ποτιζων, MAKING TO DRINK,
αλ BUT ο THE (ONE) αυξανων MAKING TO GROW θς. GOD.
ο THE (ONE) φυτευων PLANTING δε BUT
και AND ο THE (ONE) ποτιζων MAKING TO DRINK
εν ONE (THING) εισιν THEY ARE
,
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT τον THE ϊδιον OWN
μισθον REWARD λημψεται HE WILL RECEIVE
κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE ϊδιον OWN κοπον. LABOR.
θυ OF GOD γαρ FOR εσμεν WE ARE συνεργοι· FELLOW WORKERS·
θυ OF GOD γεωργιον, FARMED FIELD,
θυ OF GOD οικοδομη BUILDING εστε. YOU ARE.
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS
την THE δοθεισαν HAVING BEEN GIVEN μοι TO ME
ως AS σοφος WISE αρχιτεκτων CHIEF CRAFTSMAN
θεμελιον FOUNDATION εθηκα, I PUT,
αλλος ANOTHER (ONE) εποικοδομει. IS BUILDING UPON.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT βλεπετω LET HIM BE LOOKING AT
πως HOW εποικοδομει· HE IS BUILDING UPON·
θεμελιον FOUNDATION γαρ FOR αλλον OTHER
ουδεις NO ONE δυναται IS ABLE θειναι TO PUT
παρα BESIDE τον THE (ONE) κειμενον LYING
,
ος WHICH εστιν IS
ιης JESUS χρς· CHRIST·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE εποικοδομει IS BUILDING UPON
επι UPON τον THE θεμελιον FOUNDATION
χρυσον GOLD
και AND αργυρον, SILVER,
λιθους STONES τιμιους, PRECIOUS,
ξυλα, WOODS, χορτον, HAY,
καλαμην STUBBLE
,
εκαστου OF EACH (ONE) το THE εργον WORK
φανερον MANIFEST γενησεται· WILL BECOME·
η THE γαρ FOR ημερα DAY δηλωσει WILL MAKE EVIDENT
οτι BECAUSE εν IN πυρι FIRE
αποκαλυπτεται IT IS BEING REVEALED
,
και AND εκαστου OF EACH (ONE) το THE εργον WORK
οποιον OF WHAT SORT εστιν IT IS
το THE πυρ FIRE δοκιμασει. WILL PROVE.
ει IF τινος OF ANYONE το THE εργον WORK
μενει WILL REMAINμενει, WILL REMAIN,
ο WHICH εποικοδομησεν HE BUILT UPON,
μισθον REWARD λημψεται· HE WILL RECEIVE·
ει IF τινος OF ANYONE το THE εργον WORK
κατακαησεται, WILL BE BURNED DOWN,
ζημιωθησεται· HE WILL BE DAMAGED·
αυτος HE δε BUT σωθησεται HE WILL BE SAVED,
ουτως THUS δε BUT ως AS
δια THROUGH πυρος. FIRE.
ουκ NOT οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN
οτι THAT ναος DIVINE HABITATION θυ OF GOD εστε YOU ARE
και AND το THE πνα SPIRIT του OF THE θυ GOD
οικει IS DWELLING εν IN ϋμειν; YOU?
ει IF τις ANYONE τον THE ναον DIVINE HABITATION του OF THE θυ GOD
φθειρει, IS CORRUPTING,
φθερει WILL CORRUPT τουτον THIS (ONE) ο THE θς· GOD·
ο THE γαρ FOR ναος DIVINE HABITATION του OF THE θυ GOD
αγιος HOLY εστιν, IS,
οιτινες WHICH (ONES) εστε ARE ϋμεις. YOU.
μηδεις NO ONE εαυτον HIMSELF εξαπατατω· LET HIM MISLEAD OUT·
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING σοφος WISE ειναι TO BE ειναι, TO BE, εν IN ϋμειν YOU,
εν IN τω THE αιωνι AGE τουτω THIS μωρος FOOL γενεσθω LET HIM BECOME
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γενηται HE MIGHT BECOME σοφος. WISE.
η THE γαρ FOR σοφια WISDOM του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου THIS
μωρια FOOLISHNESS παρα BESIDE τω THE θω GOD εστιν, IS,
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«ο «THE (ONE) δρασσομενος CATCHING τους THE σοφους WISE (ONES)
εν IN τη THE πανουργια ALL DOING αυτων» OF THEM»
και AND παλιν AGAIN
«κς «LORD γεινωσκει IS KNOWING
τους THE διαλογισμους REASONINGS
[αυτων] [OF THEM] / [των] [OF THE] σοφων, WISE,
οτι THAT εισιν THEY ARE ματαιοι». VAIN».
ωστε AS AND μηδεις NO ONE καυχασθω LET HIM BE BOASTING εν IN ανοις, MEN,
παντα ALL (THINGS) γαρ FOR ϋμων OF YOU εστιν· IS:
ειτε WHETHER παυλος PAUL ειτε WHETHER απολλως APOLLOS ειτε WHETHER κηφας, CEPHAS,
ειτε WHETHER κοσμος WORLD ειτε WHETHER ζωη LIFE ειτε WHETHER θανατος, DEATH,
ειτε WHETHER ενεστωτα (THINGS) HAVING STOOD IN ειτε WHETHER μελλοντα (THINGS) THINGS BEING ABOUT
παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋμων· OF YOU·
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT χρυ, OF CHRIST,
χρς CHRIST δε BUT θυ. OF GOD.
ουτω THUS ημας US λογιζεσθω LET RECKON ανος MAN
ως AS ϋπηρετας SUBORDINATES χρυ OF CHRIST
και AND οικονομους STEWARDS μυστηριων OF MYSTERIES θυ· OF GOD·
ωδε HERE λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ζητειτε YOU ARE SEEKING
εν IN τοις THE οικονομοις, STEWARDS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT πιστος FAITHFUL τις SOMEONE ευρεθη. MIGHT BE FOUND.
εμοι TO ME δε BUT ελαχιστον LEAST (THING) εστιν, IT IS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT υφ BY υμων YOU ανακριθω I SHOULD BE JUDGED UP
η OR ϋπο BY ανθρωπινης HUMAN ημερας. DAY.
αλλ BUT ουδε NOT BUT εμαυτον MYSELF ανακρεινω· I AM JUDGING UP·
ουδεν NOTHING γαρ FOR εμαυτω TO MYSELF συνοιδα I HAVE BEEN CONSCIOUS
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN τουτω THIS δεδικαιωμαι, I HAVE BEEN JUSTIFIED,
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ανακρεινων JUDGING UP με ME
κς LORD εστιν. IS.
ωστε AS AND μη NOT προ BEFORE καιρου APPOINTED TIME
τι ANYTHING κρεινετε BE YOU JUDGING
εως UNTIL αν LIKELY ελθη SHOULD COME ο THE κς, LORD,
ος WHO και ALSO φωτισει WILL BRING TO LIGHT
τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS)
του OF THE σκοτους DARKNESS
και AND φανερωσει HE WILL MAKE MANIFEST
τας THE βουλας COUNSELS
των OF THE καρδιων· HEARTS·
και AND τοτε THEN ο THE επαινος PRAISE
γενησεται WILL COME TO BE εκαστω TO EACH (ONE)
απο FROM του THE θυ. GOD.
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
μετεσχηματισα I REFASHIONED
εις INTO εμαυτον MYSELF και AND απολλω APOLLOS
δι THROUGH ϋμας, YOU,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN ημειν US μαθητε YOU MIGHT LEARN το THE
«μη «NOT ϋπερ OVER α WHAT (THINGS) γεγραπται», HAS BEEN WRITTEN»,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT εις ONE υπερ OVER του THE ενος ONE
φυσιουσθε YOU ARE BEING PUFFED UP
κατα ACCORDING TO του THE ετερου. DIFFERENT (ONE).
τις WHO γαρ FOR σε YOU διακρινει; JUDGES THROUGH?
τι WHAT δε BUT εχεις, ARE YOU HAVING,
ο WHICH ουκ NOT ελαβες; YOU RECEIVED?
ει IF δε BUT και ALSO ελαβες, YOU RECEIVED,
τι WHY καυχασαι ARE YOU BOASTING ως AS μη NOT λαβων; HAVING RECEIVED?
ηδη ALREADY κεκορεσμενοι HAVING BEEN SATIATED εστε; ARE YOU?
ηδη ALREADY επλουτησατε; YOU BECAME RICH?
χωρις APART FROM ημων US εβασιλευσατε; YOU REIGNED?
και AND οφελον I OWED γε IN FACT εβασιλευσατε, YOU REIGNED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO ημεις WE
υμειν TO YOU συνβασιλευσωμεν. WE MIGHT REIGN TOGETHER.
δοκω I AM THINKING γαρ FOR ο THE θς GOD
ημας US τους THE αποστολους, APOSTLES,
εσχατους LAST (ONES) απεδειξεν SHOWED OFF FROM
ως AS επιθανατιους· APPOINTED TO DEATH·
οτι BECAUSE θεατρον THEATER εγενηθημεν WE BECAME
τω TO THE κοσμω WORLD
και AND αγγελοις TO ANGELS
και AND ανοις. TO MEN.
ημεις WE μωροι FOOLS δια THROUGH χν, CHRIST,
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT φρονιμοι DISCREET (ONES) εν IN χρω· CHRIST·
ημεις WE ασθενεις, WEAK (ONES),
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT ϊσχυροι· STRONG (ONES)·
ϋμεις YOU ενδοξοι, GLORIOUS (ONES),
ημεις WE δε BUT ατιμοι. DISHONORABLE (ONES).
αχρι UNTIL της THE αρτι RIGHT NOW ωρας HOUR
και AND πεινωμεν WE ARE HUNGERING και AND διψωμεν WE ARE THIRSTING
και AND γυμνητευομεν WE ARE BEING NAKED
και AND κολαφιζομεθα WE ARE BEING STRUCK WITH FIST
και AND αστατουμεν WE ARE BEING UNSETTLED
και AND κοπιωμεν WE ARE LABORING εργαζομενοι WORKING
ταις TO THE ιδιαις OWN χερσιν· HANDS·
λοιδορουμενοι BEING REVILED ευλογουμεν, WE ARE BLESSING,
διωκομενοι BEING PERSECUTED ανεχομεθα, WE ARE BEARING UP,
δυσφημουμενοι BEING DEFAMED παρακαλουμεν· WE ARE ENTREATING·
ως AS περικαθαρματα ALL AROUND CLEANINGS του OF THE κοσμου WORLD
εγενηθημεν WE BECAME παντων OF ALL περιψημα, OFFSCOURING,
εως UNTIL αρτι. RIGHT NOW.
ουκ NOT εντρεπων TURNING IN ON ϋμας YOU
γραφω I AM WRITING ταυτα, THESE (THINGS),
αλλα BUT ως AS τεκνα CHILDREN μου OF ME αγαπητα LOVED (ONES)
[νουθετη] [] / [νουθετων]· [PUTTING MIND INTO]·
εαν IF EVER μυριους MYRIAD παιδαγωγους CHILD LEADERS
εχητε YOU MAY HAVE εν IN χρω, CHRIST,
αλλ BUT ου NOT πολλους MANY πατερας· FATHERS·
εν IN γαρ FOR χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
δια THROUGH του THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS,
εγω I ϋμας YOU εγεννησα. I GENERATED.
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ουν THEREFORE ϋμας· YOU:
μειμηται IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε. BE BECOMING.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS επεμψα I SENT υμειν TO YOU τειμοθεον, TIMOTHY,
ος WHO εστιν IS τεκνον CHILD μου OF ME αγαπητον LOVED
και AND πιστον FAITHFUL εν IN κω, LORD,
ος WHO ϋμας YOU αναμνησει WILL PUT BACK IN REMEMBRANCE
τας THE οδους WAYS μου OF ME
τας THE εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
καθως ACCORDING AS πανταχου EVERYWHERE
εν IN παση EVERY εκκλησια ECCLESIA
διδασκω. I AM TEACHING.
ως AS μη NOT ερχομενου OF (ONE) COMING
δε BUT μου OF ME προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
εφυσιωθησαν WERE PUFFED UP τινες· SOME ONES·
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT ταχεως QUICKLY ταχεως, QUICKLY,
προς TOWARD υμας YOU,
εαν IF EVER ο THE κς LORD θεληση, SHOULD WILL,
και AND γνωσομαι I SHALL KNOW
ου NOT τον THE λογον WORD
των OF THE (ONES) πεφυσιωμενων, HAVING BEEN PUFFED UP,
αλλα BUT την THE δυναμιν POWER δυναμιν. POWER.
·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εν IN λογω WORD
η THE βασιλεια KINGDOM του OF THE θυ, GOD,
αλλα BUT εν IN δυναμει POWER
.
τι WHAT θελετε; ARE YOU WILLING?
εν IN ραβδω STAFF ελθω I SHOULD COME ελθω, I SHOULD COME,

προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU,
η OR εν IN αγαπη LOVE
πνς OF SPIRIT τε AND πραυτητος; OF MILDNESS?
ολως WHOLLY ακουω I AM HEARING εν IN υμειν YOU πορνεια, FORNICATION,
και AND τοιαυτη SUCH πορνεια FORNICATION
ητις WHICH ουδε NOT BUT εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν, NATIONS,
ωστε AS AND την THE γυναικα WOMAN τινα SOMEONE
του OF THE πατρος FATHER εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
και AND ϋμεις YOU πεφυσιωμενοι HAVING BEEN PUFFED UP εστε, YOU ARE,
και AND ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER επενθησατε, YOU MOURNED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αρθη MIGHT BE LIFTED UP εκ OUT OF μεσου MIDST ϋμων OF YOU
ο THE (ONE) το THE εργον WORK τουτο THIS ποιησας. HAVING DONE.
εγω I μεν INDEED γαρ FOR απων BEING ABSENT τω TO THE σωματι, BODY,
παρων BEING ALONGSIDE δε BUT τω TO THE πνι, SPIRIT,
ηδη ALREADY κεκρικα I HAVE JUDGED ως AS παρων BEING ALONGSIDE
τον THE (ONE) ουτως THUS τουτο THIS κατεργασαμενον· HAVING WORKED DOWN:
εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAME του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
συναχθεντων HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU και AND του OF THE εμου MY πνς SPIRIT
συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE δυναμει POWER του OF THE κυ LORD ιηυ, OF JESUS,
παραδουναι TO GIVE BESIDE τον THE τοιουτον SUCH (ONE) τω TO THE σατανα SATAN
εις INTO ολεθρον DESTRUCTION της OF THE σαρκος, FLESH,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE πνα SPIRIT σωθη MIGHT BE SAVED
εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY του OF THE κυ. LORD.
ου NOT καλον FINE
το THE καυχημα BOASTING ϋμων· OF YOU!
ουκ NOT οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT μεικρα LITTLE ζυμη LEAVEN
ολον WHOLE το THE φυραμα LUMP ζυμοι; IS LEAVENING?
εκκαθαρατε CLEAN YOU OUT την THE παλαιαν OLD ζυμην LEAVEN
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ητε YOU MAY BE νεον NEW φυραμα, LUMP,
καθως ACCORDING AS εστε YOU ARE
αζυμοι. UNLEAVENED.
και AND γαρ FOR το THE πασχα PASSOVER ημων OF US
ετυθη WAS SACRIFICED χρς· CHRIST·
ωστε AS AND εορταζωμεν MAY WE BE KEEPING FESTIVAL
μη NOT εν IN ζυμη LEAVEN παλαια, OLD,
μη NOT εν IN ζυμη LEAVEN κακιας OF BADNESS
και AND πονηριας, OF WICKEDNESS,
αλ BUT εν IN αζυμοις UNLEAVENED (CAKES) ειλικρινειας OF SINCERITY
και AND αληθειας. OF TRUTH.
εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU εν IN τη THE επιστολη LETTER
μη NOT συναναμιγνυσθαι TO BE MIXING SELVES UP WITH πορνοις· FORNICATORS·
ου NOT παντως ALTOGETHER τοις TO THE πορνοις FORNICATORS
του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου, THIS,
η OR τοις TO THE πλεονεκταις COVETOUS (ONES)
η OR αρπαξιν TO SNATCHERS
η OR ειδωλολατραις, TO IDOLATERS,
επει SINCE ωφειλετε YOU WERE OWING αρα REALLY
εκ OUT OF του THE κοσμου WORLD εξελθειν. TO COME OUT.
νυν NOW δε BUT εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU
μη NOT συναναμιγνυσθαι, TO BE MIXING SELVES UP WITH,
εαν IF EVER τις ANYONE αδελφος BROTHER
ονομαζομενος BEING NAMED
η MAY BE πορνος FORNICATOR
η OR πλεονεκτης COVETOUS (ONE)
η OR ειδωλολατρης, IDOLATER,
η OR λοιδορος REVILER
η OR μεθυσος DRUNKARD
η OR αρπαξ· SNATCHER·
τω TO THE τοιουτω SUCH (ONE)
μηδε NOT BUT συνεσθειειν. TO BE EATING WITH.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR μοι TO ME τους THE (ONES) εξω OUTSIDE κρινειν; TO BE JUDGING?
τους THE (ONES) εσωθεν INSIDE ϋμεις YOU κρεινατε, JUDGE,
τους THE (ONES) δε BUT εξωθεν OUTSIDE ο THE θς GOD κρινει. IS JUDGING.
εξαιρετε LIFT YOU UP OUT τον THE πονηρον WICKED (ONE)
εξ OUT OF ϋμων YOU αυτων. VERY (ONES).
τολμα IS DARING
τις ANYONE ϋμων OF YOU
,
πραγμα MATTER εχων HAVING
προς TOWARD τον THE ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE)
,
[κρινεσθε] [YOU WILL JUDGE] / [κρινεσθαι] [TO BE JUDGING]
επι UPON των THE αδικων UNJUST (ONES)
και AND ουχι NOT
επι UPON των THE αγιων; HOLY (ONES)?
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN
οτι THAT οι THE
αγιοι HOLY (ONES)
τον THE
κοσμον WORLD
κρεινουσιν; WILL JUDGE?
και AND [εαν] [IF EVER] εν IN ϋμειν YOU
[κρενεται] [] / [κρεινεται] [IS BEING JUDGED]
ο THE κοσμος, WORLD,
αναξιοι UNWORTHY εστε ARE YOU
κριτηριων OF JUDGING PLACES
ελαχιστων; LEAST?
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT
αγγελους ANGELS
κρεινουμεν, WE SHALL JUDGE,
μητιγε NOT SOMETHING IN FACT βιωτικα; (THINGS) PERTAINING TO LIFE?
βιωτικα PERTAINING TO LIFE μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE
κριτηρια JUDGING PLACES εαν IF EVER εχητε, YOU MAY BE HAVING,
τους THE (ONES) εξουθενημενους BEING TREATED AS NOTHING
εν IN τη THE εκκλησια, ECCLESIA,
τουτους THESE (ONES) καθιζετε; ARE YOU SEATING?
προς TOWARD εντροπην EMBARRASSMENT
ϋμειν TO YOU λεγω· I AM SAYING·
ουτως THUS ουκ NOT ενι IS εν IN ϋμειν YOU
ουδεις NO ONE σοφος WISE
,
ος WHO δυνησεται WILL BE ABLE
διακρειναι TO JUDGE THROUGH
ανα UP μεσον MIDST του OF THE
αδελφου BROTHER αυτου; OF HIM?
αλλα BUT αδελφος BROTHER
μετα WITH αδελφου BROTHER
κρινεται, IS GETTING JUDGED,
και AND τουτο THIS επι UPON
απιστων; UNBELIEVERS?
ηδη ALREADY μεν INDEED ολως WHOLLY
ηττημα DECREASE ϋμειν TO YOU εστιν IT IS
,
οτι THAT κριματα LAWSUITS εχετε YOU ARE HAVING
μεθ WITH εαυτων. SELVES.
δια THROUGH τι WHAT ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER
αδικεισθαι; TO BE TREATED UNJUSTLY?
δια THROUGH τι WHAT ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER
αποστερεισθαι; TO BE DEPRIVED?
αλλα BUT ϋμεις YOU αδικειτε ARE TREATING UNJUSTLY
και AND αποστερειτε, YOU ARE DEPRIVING,
και AND τουτο THIS αδελφους. BROTHERS.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT αδικοι UNJUST (ONES)
θυ OF GOD βασιλειαν KINGDOM
ου NOT κληρονομησουσιν; THEY WILL INHERIT?
μη NOT πλανασθε· BE YOU MISLED!
ουτε NEITHER πορνοι FORNICATORS
ουτε NOR ειδωλολατραι IDOLATERS
ουτε NOR μοιχοι ADULTERERS

ουτε NOR μαλακοι SOFT (MEN)
ουτε NOR αρσενοκοιται LIERS WITH MALES
,
ουδε NOR κλεπται THIEVES
ουδε NOR πλεονεκται COVETOUS (ONES)
ουδε NOR μεθυσοι DRUNKARDS
ου NOT λοιδοροι REVILERS
ουχ NOT αρπαγες SNATCHERS
βασιλειαν KINGDOM θυ OF GOD
κληρονομησουσιν. THEY WILL INHERIT.
και AND ταυτα THESE (THINGS) τινες SOME ητε· YOU WERE·
αλλα BUT απελουσασθε YOU WERE WASHED OFF
αλλα BUT ηγιασθητε YOU WERE SANCTIFIED
αλλα BUT εδικαιωθητε YOU WERE JUSTIFIED
εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAME
του OF THE κυ LORD ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ CHRIST
και AND εν IN τω THE πνι SPIRIT
του OF THE θυ GOD ημων. OF US.
[παντα [ALL (THINGS) μοι TO ME εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL·
αλλ BUT ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) συμφερει.] IS BEARING TOGETHER.]
παντα ALL (THINGS) μοι TO ME εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL·
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εγω I
εξουσιασθησομαι SHALL BE BROUGHT UNDER AUTHORITY
ϋπο BY τινος. ANYONE.
τα THE βρωματα THINGS EATEN τη TO THE κοιλια CAVITY
και AND η THE κοιλια CAVITY τοις TO THE βρωμασιν· THINGS EATEN·
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD και ALSO ταυτην THIS
και AND ταυτα THESE (THINGS) καταργησει. WILL MAKE INEFFECTIVE.
το THE δε BUT σωμα BODY ου NOT τη TO THE πορνεια FORNICATION
αλλα BUT
τω TO THE κω LORD
και AND ο THE κς LORD τω TO THE σωματι· BODY·
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD και BOTH τον THE κν LORD ηγειρεν RAISED UP
και AND ημας US εξεγερει HE WILL RAISE UP OUT εξεγερει. HE WILL RAISE UP OUT.

δια THROUGH της THE δυναμεως POWER αυτου OF HIM.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT τα THE
σωματα BODIES ϋμων OF YOU
μελη MEMBERS χρυ OF CHRIST εστιν; IS?
αρας HAVING LIFTED UP ουν THEREFORE τα THE μελη MEMBERS
του OF THE χρυ, CHRIST,
ποιησω SHALL I MAKE πορνης OF HARLOT μελη; MEMBERS?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN οτι THAT
ο THE (ONE) κολλωμενος MAKING SELF STICK τη TO THE πορνη, HARLOT,
εν ONE σωμα BODY εστιν; HE IS?
εσονται THEY WILL BE γαρ, FOR, φησιν, SAYS HE,
οι THE δυο TWO
εις INTO σαρκα FLESH μιαν. ONE.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT κολλωμενος MAKING SELF STICK τω TO THE κω, LORD,
εν ONE πνευμα SPIRIT εστιν. HE IS.
φευγετε BE YOU FLEEING FROM
την THE
πορνειαν· FORNICATION!
παν EVERY αμαρτημα SINFUL (THING)
ο WHICH εαν IF EVER ποιηση MIGHT DO
ανθρωπος MAN
,
εκτος OUTSIDE του OF THE
σωματος BODYσωματος· BODY·
εστιν IT IS·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT πορνευων COMMITTING FORNICATION,εις INTO το THE ϊδιον OWN σωμα BODY
αμαρτανει. IS SINNING.
η OR ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN
οτι THAT το THE σωμα BODY ϋμων OF YOU
ναος DIVINE HABITATION του OF THE εν IN ϋμειν YOU
αγιου HOLY πνς SPIRIT εστιν IS
ου OF WHICH εχετε YOU ARE HAVING απο FROM θυ GOD
και AND ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εαυτων; OF SELVES?
ηγορασθητε YOU WERE BOUGHT γαρ FOR τειμης· OF PRICE·
δοξασατε GLORIFY YOU δη ACTUALLY τον THE θν GOD
εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY ϋμων. OF YOU.
περι ABOUT δε BUT ων WHICH (THINGS) εγραψατε, YOU WROTE,
καλον FINE ανθρωπω TO MAN
γυναικος OF WOMAN μη NOT απτεσθαι· TO BE TOUCHING·
δια THROUGH δε BUT τας THE πορνειας, FORNICATIONS,
εκαστος EACH (ONE) την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF
γυναικα WOMAN εχετω LET HIM BE HAVING εχετω. LET HIM BE HAVING.

[και [AND εκαστη EACH (WOMAN) τον THE ϊδιον OWN
ανδρα MALE PERSON εχετω] LET HER BE HAVING]
.
τη TO THE γυναικι WOMAN ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON
την THE οφειλην DEBT αποδιδοτω, LET HIM BE GIVING OFF,
ομοιως LIKEWISE δε BUT και ALSO η THE γυνη WOMAN τω TO THE ανδρι. MALE PERSON.
η THE γυνη WOMAN
του OF THE ιδιου OWN σωματος BODY ουκ NOT εξουσιαζει IS HAVING AUTHORITY
αλ BUT'ο THE ανηρ· MALE PERSON·
ομοιως LIKEWISE δε BUT και ALSO ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON
του OF THE ϊδιου OWN σωματος BODY ουκ NOT εξουσιαζει IS HAVING AUTHORITY
αλλα BUT η THE γυνη. WOMAN.
μη NOT αποστερειτε BE YOU DEPRIVING αλληλους, ONE ANOTHER,
ει IF μητι NOT WHAT εκ OUT OF συμφωνου CONSENT προς TOWARD καιρον APPOINTED TIME
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σχολασητε YOU MIGHT HAVE LEISURE τη TO THE προσευχη, PRAYER,
και AND παλιν AGAIN επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (THING) συνερχεσθε, YOU ARE COMING TOGETHER,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT πειραζη MAY BE TEMPTING ϋμας YOU ο THE σατανας SATAN
δια THROUGH την THE ακρασιαν LACK OF MIGHT ϋμων. OF YOU.
τουτο THIS δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING κατα ACCORDING TO συνγνωμην, OPINION TOGETHER,
ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιταγην· ENJOINDER·
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT παντας ALL ανθρωπους MEN
ειναι TO BE ως AS και ALSO εμαυτον, MYSELF,
αλλα BUT εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϊδιον OWN χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT
εχει HE IS HAVING εκ OUT OF θυ· GOD·
ος THE (ONE) μεν INDEED ουτως, THUS,
ος THE (ONE) δε BUT ουτως. THUS.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε BUT τοις TO THE αγαμοις UNMARRIED (ONES)
και AND ταις TO THE χηραις· WIDOWS·
καλον FINE αυτοις, TO THEM,
εαν IF EVER μεινωσιν THEY SHOULD REMAIN ως AS και AND εγω. I.
ει IF δε BUT ουκ NOT ενκρατευονται, THEY ARE HAVING MIGHT WITHIN,
γαμησατωσαν· LET THEM MARRY·
κριττον BETTER γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS γαμησαι TO MARRY
η THAN πυρουσθαι. TO BE BEING SET ON FIRE.
τοις TO THE (ONES) δε BUT γεγαμηκοσι HAVING MARRIED
παραγγελλω I AM ANNOUNCING BESIDE
,
ουκ NOT εγω I
αλλ BUT'ο THE κς· LORD:
γυναικα WOMAN απο FROM ανδρος MALE PERSON
μη NOT χωριζεσθω LET BE PUTTING SELF APART
- εαν – IF EVER δε BUT και AND χωρισθη, SHE WAS PUT APART,
μενετω LET HER BE REMAINING αγαμος UNMARRIED
η OR τω TO THE ανδρι MALE PERSON καταλλαγητω - LET HER BE RECONCILED –
και AND ανδρα MALE PERSON γυναικα WOMAN
μη NOT αφειεναι. TO BE LETTING GO OFF.
τοις TO THE δε BUT λοιποις LEFTOVER (ONES)
λεγω AM SAYING εγω I
,
ουχ NOT ο THE κς· LORD:
ει IF τις ANY αδελφος BROTHER
γυναικα WOMAN εχει IS HAVING απιστον, UNBELIEVING,
και AND αυτη THIS (WOMAN) συνευδοκια IS THINKING WELL TOGETHER
οικειν TO BE DWELLING μετ WITH αυτου, HIM,
μη NOT αφιετω LET HIM BE LETTING GO OFF αυτην HER·
και AND γυνη WOMAN ει IF τις ANY εχει IS HAVING
ανδρα MALE PERSON απιστον, UNBELIEVING,
και AND ουτος THIS (MAN) ευδοκει IS THINKING WELL
οικειν TO BE DWELLING μετ WITH αυτης, HER,
μη NOT αφειετω LET HER BE LETTING GO OFF τον THE ανδρα. MALE PERSON.
ηγιασται HAS BEEN SANCTIFIED γαρ FOR
ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ο THE απιστος UNBELIEVING
εν IN τη THE γυναικι· WOMAN·
και AND ηγιασται HAS BEEN SANCTIFIED
η THE γυνη WOMAN η THE απιστος UNBELIEVING
εν IN τω THE αδελφω. BROTHER.
επει SINCE αρα REALLY τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN ϋμων OF YOU
ακαθαρτα UNCLEAN (ONES) εστιν, IS,
νυν NOW δε BUT αγια HOLY (ONES) εστιν. IS.
ει IF δε BUT ο THE απιστος UNBELIEVING (ONE)
χωριζεται, IS PUTTING SELF APART,
χωριζεσθω· LET ONE BE PUTTING SELF APART·
ου NOT δεδουλωται HAS BEEN ENSLAVED
ο THE αδελφος BROTHER η OR
[η] [THE] αδελφη SISTER
εν IN τοις THE τοιουτοις, SUCH (THINGS),
εν IN δε BUT ειρηνη PEACE
κεκληκεν HAS CALLED ημας US
ο THE θς. GOD.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR οιδας, HAVE YOU KNOWN,
γυναι, WOMAN,
ει IF τον THE ανδρα MALE PERSON σωσεις; YOU WILL SAVE?
η OR τι WHAT οιδας, HAVE YOU KNOWN,
ανερ, MALE PERSON,
ει IF την THE γυναικα WOMAN σωσεις; YOU WILL SAVE?
ει IF μη NOT εκαστω TO EACH (ONE)
ως AS εμερισεν GAVE PART ο THE κς, LORD,
εκαστον EACH (ONE)
ως AS κεκληκεν HAS CALLED ο THE θς, GOD,
ουτως THUS περιπατειτω. LET HIM BE WALKING ABOUT.
και AND ουτως THUS εν IN ταις THE
εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS πασαις ALL
διατασσομαι· I AM ORDAINING:
περιτετμημενος HAVING BEEN CIRCUMCISED
τις ANYONE εκληθη; WAS CALLED?
μη NOT επισπασθω. LET HIM BE DRAWING UPON.
εν IN ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION
κεκληται HAS BEEN CALLED τις; ANYONE?
μη NOT περιτεμνεσθω. LET HIM BE BEING CIRCUMCISED.
[η] [THE] περιτομη CIRCUMCISION
ουδεν NOTHING εστιν IS
,
[και [AND η THE ακροβυστια UNCIRCUMCISION
ουδεν NOTHING εστιν] IS]
,
αλλα BUT τηρησις OBSERVANCE
εντολων OF COMMANDMENTS θυ. OF GOD.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) εν IN τη THE κλησει CALLING
η TO WHICH εκληθη, HE WAS CALLED,
εν IN ταυτη THIS μενετω· LET HIM BE REMAINING·
δουλος SLAVE εκληθης; WERE YOU CALLED?
μη NOT σοι TO YOU μελετω. LET IT BE CARE.
αλλ BUT ει IF και AND δυνασαι YOU ARE ABLE
ελευθερος FREE γενεσθαι, TO BECOME,
μαλλον RATHER χρησαι. USE YOU.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εν IN κω LORD κληθεις HAVING BEEN CALLED δουλος, SLAVE,
απελευθερος FREEDMAN κυ OF LORD εστιν· HE IS·
ομοιως LIKEWISE ελευθερος FREE (ONE) κληθεις, HAVING BEEN CALLED,
δουλος SLAVE χρυ OF CHRIST εστιν. IS.
τειμης OF PRICE ηγορασθητε· YOU WERE BOUGHT·
μη NOT γεινεσθε BE BECOMING δουλοι SLAVES
ανθρωπων. OF MEN.
εκαστος EACH (ONE)
εν IN ω WHICH (THING) εκληθη HE WAS CALLED
,
αδελφοι BROTHERS,
εν IN τουτω THIS
μενετω LET HIM BE REMAINING
παρα BESIDE θω. GOD.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE παρθενων VIRGINS
επιταγην ENJOINDER κυ OF LORD ουκ NOT εχω, I AM HAVING,
γνωμην OPINION δε BUT διδωμι I AM GIVING διδωμι· I AM GIVING:

ως AS ηλεημενος HAVING BEEN SHOWN MERCY υπο BY κυ LORD
πιστος FAITHFUL ειναι TO BE
·:
νομιζω I AM OPINING ουν THEREFORE τουτο THIS τουτο, THIS, καλον FINE ϋπαρχειν TO BE EXISTING
δια THROUGH την THE ενεστωσαν HAVING STOOD IN αναγκην NECESSITY
,
οτι THAT καλον FINE ανθρωπω TO MAN
το THE ουτως THUS ειναι. TO BE.
δεδεσαι HAVE YOU BEEN BOUND γυναικι; TO WOMAN?
μη NOT ζητει BE SEEKING λυσιν. LOOSING.
λελυσαι HAVE YOU BEEN LOOSED απο FROM γυναικος; WOMAN?
μη NOT ζητει BE SEEKING γυναικα. WOMAN.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT και ALSO γαμησης, YOU SHOULD MARRY,
ουχ NOT ημαρτες· YOU SINNED·
και AND εαν IF EVER γημη SHOULD MARRY η THE παρθενος, VIRGIN,
ουχ NOT'ημαρτεν. SHE SINNED.
θλειψιν TRIBULATION δε BUT τη TO THE σαρκι FLESH
εξουσιν WILL HAVE οι THE τοιουτοι· SUCH (ONES)·
εγω I δε BUT ϋμων OF YOU
φειδομαι. I AM SPARING.
τουτο THIS δε BUT φημι, I SAY, αδελφοι· BROTHERS:
ο THE καιρος APPOINTED TIME συνεσταλμενος HAVING BEEN PLACED TOGETHER εστιν. IS.
το THE λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO
οι THE (ONES) εχοντες HAVING γυναικας WOMEN
ως AS μη NOT εχοντες HAVING ωσιν, THEY MAY BE,
και AND οι THE (ONES) κλαιοντες WEEPING
ως AS μη NOT κλαιοντες, WEEPING,
και AND οι THE (ONES) χαιροντες REJOICING
ως AS μη NOT χαιροντες, REJOICING,
οι THE (ONES) αγοραζοντες BUYING
ως AS μη NOT κατεχοντες, HAVING DOWN,
και AND οι THE (ONES) χρωμενοι USING FOR SELVES τον THE κοσμον WORLD
ως AS μη NOT καταχρωμενοι· ABUSING·
παραγει IS GOING BESIDE γαρ FOR το THE σχημα FASHION
του OF THE κοσμου WORLD τουτου. THIS.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU
αμεριμνους FREE FROM ANXIETY ειναι. TO BE.
ο THE αγαμος UNMARRIED (ONE)
μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κυ LORD
πως HOW αρεση HE SHOULD PLEASE τω TO THE κω· LORD·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT γαμησας HAVING MARRIED
μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κοσμου WORLD
πως HOW αρεση HE SHOULD PLEASE τη TO THE γυναικι WOMAN
,
και AND μεμερισται. HE HAS BEEN PARTED.
και AND η THE γυνη WOMAN η THE αγαμος UNMARRIED
και AND η THE παρθενος VIRGIN
[THE αγαμος] UNMARRIED]
μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κυ LORD κυ· LORD·,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η SHE MAY BE αγια HOLY
τω TO THE σωματι BODY
και AND τω TO THE πνι SPIRIT
·
η THE (WOMAN) δε BUT γαμησασα HAVING MARRIED
μεριμνα IS BEING ANXIOUS FOR τα THE (THINGS) του OF THE κοσμου WORLD
,
πως HOW αρεση SHE SHOULD PLEASE τω TO THE ανδρι. MALE PERSON.
τουτο THIS δε BUT προς TOWARD το THE ϋμων OF YOU
αυτων VERY ONES συμφορον (THING) BEARING TOGETHER λεγω, I AM SAYING,
ουχ NOT ινα IN ORDER THAT βροχον NOOSE
υμειν TO YOU επιβαλω, I MIGHT THROW UPON,
αλλα BUT προς TOWARD το THE ευσχημον (THING) HOLDING WELL
και AND ευπαρεδρον (THING) SITTING WELL BESIDE
τω TO THE κω LORD απερισπαστως. UNDISTRACTEDLY.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE [ασχημονειν] [TO BEHAVE IMPROPERLY] / [ασχημονει] [IS BEHAVING IMPROPERLY]
επι UPON την THE παρθενον VIRGIN αυτου OF HIM
[νομιζει] [HE IS OPINING]
εαν IF EVER ην SHE WAS ϋπερακμος, OVER BLOOM OF LIFE,
και AND ουτως THUS οφειλει IT IS OWING γεινεσθαι, TO BE OCCURRING,
ο WHAT θελει HE IS WILLING ποιειτω· LET HIM BE DOING·
ουχ NOT αμαρτανει· HE IS SINNING·
γαμειτωσαν. LET THEM BE MARRYING.
ος WHO δε BUT εστηκεν, HAS STOOD,
εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART αυτου OF HIM [εδραιος,] [SETTLED,]
μη NOT εχων HAVING αναγκην, NECESSITY,
εξουσιαν AUTHORITY δε BUT εχει HE IS HAVING
περι ABOUT του THE ϊδιου OWN θεληματος, WILL,
και AND τουτο THIS κεκρικεν HE HAS JUDGED
εν IN τη THE ϊδια OWN καρδια HEART τηρειν TO BE OBSERVING
την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF παρθενον, VIRGIN,
καλως FINELY ποιησει. HE WILL DO.
ωστε AS AND και AND ο THE (ONE) γαμιζων GIVING IN MARRIAGE
την THE παρθενον VIRGIN αυτου OF HIM
καλως FINELY ποιησει, HE WILL DO,
και AND ο THE (ONE) μη NOT γαμιζων GIVING IN MARRIAGE
κρισσον BETTER ποιησει. HE WILL DO.
γυνη WOMAN δεδεται, HAS BEEN BOUND,
εφ UPON οσον AS MUCH AS χρονον TIME ζη IS LIVING
ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON αυτης· OF HER·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT κοιμηθη SHOULD SLEEP ο THE ανηρ, MALE PERSON,
ελευθερα FREE εστιν SHE IS
ω TO WHOM θελει SHE IS WILLING γαμηθηναι, TO BE MARRIED,
μονον ONLY εν IN κω. LORD.
μακαρια HAPPY δε BUT εστιν SHE IS
εαν IF EVER ουτως THUS μεινη, SHE SHOULD REMAIN,
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE εμην MY γνωμην· OPINION·
δοκω I AM THINKING δε BUT καγω ALSO I
πνα SPIRIT θυ OF GOD εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
περι ABOUT δε BUT
των THE ειδωλοθυτων (THINGS) SACRIFICED TO IDOLS
,
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT παντες ALL (ONES)
γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE εχομεν· WE ARE HAVING·
η THE δε BUT γνωσις KNOWLEDGE φυσιοι, IS PUFFING UP,
η THE δε BUT αγαπη LOVE οικοδομει. IS BUILDING UP.
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING εγνωκεναι, TO HAVE KNOWN,
ουπω NOT AS YET εγνω HE KNEW
καθως ACCORDING AS δει IT IS BINDING γνωναι· TO KNOW·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE αγαπα, IS LOVING,
ουτος THIS (ONE) εγνωσται. HAS BEEN KNOWN.
περι ABOUT της THE βρωσεως EATING
ουν THEREFORE των OF THE ειδωλοθυτων, (THINGS) SACRIFICED TO IDOLS,
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING ειδωλον IDOL
εν IN κοσμω, WORLD,
και AND οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONE θς GOD
ει IF μη NOT εις· ONE·
και ALSO γαρ FOR ειπερ IF EVEN εισιν ARE
λεγομενοι (ONES) BEING SAID θεοι GODS
ειτε WHETHER εν IN ουρανω HEAVEN
ειτε OR επι UPON γης, EARTH,
ωσπερ AS EVEN πολλοι MANY εισιν ARE θεοι GODS
και AND κυριοι LORDS πολλοι, MANY,
ημειν TO US εις ONE θς GOD και AND ο THE πρ FATHER
εξ OUT OF ου WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS)
και AND ημεις WE εις INTO αυτον, HIM,
και AND εις ONE κς LORD ιης JESUS χρς CHRIST
δι THROUGH ου WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS)
και AND ημεις WE δι THROUGH αυτου. HIM.
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN πασιν ALL (ONES)
η THE γνωσις· KNOWLEDGE·
τινες SOME δε BUT τη TO THE συνιδησι CONSCIENCE
εως UNTIL αρτι RIGHT NOW του OF THE ειδωλου IDOL
ως AS ειδωλοθυτον SACRIFICED TO IDOL
[εσθιουσιν] [THEY ARE EATING] / [εσθιουσι] [THEY ARE EATING],
και AND η THE συνειδησις CONSCIENCE αυτων OF THEM
ασθενουσα BEING WEAK μολυνεται. IS BEING DEFILED.
βρωμα THING EATEN δε BUT ημας US
ου NOT παραστησει WILL MAKE STAND BESIDE τω TO THE θω· GOD·
ουτε NEITHER εαν IF EVER μη NOT φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT
υστερουμεθα, WE ARE COMING BEHIND,
ουτε NOR εαν IF EVER φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT
περισσευομεν. WE ARE ABOUNDING.
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING μη NOT πως SOMEHOW
[η] [THE] εξουσια AUTHORITY αυτη THIS
προσκομμα THING STRUCK TOWARD γενηται SHOULD BECOME
τοις TO THE ασθενεσιν· WEAK (ONES)!
εαν IF EVER γαρ FOR τις ANYONE ειδη SHOULD KNOW
τον THE (ONE) εχοντα HAVING γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE
εν IN ειδωλειω IDOL TEMPLE
κατακειμενον LYING DOWN,
ουχ NOT η THE συνειδησις CONSCIENCE αυτου OF HIM,
ασθενους WEAK οντος, BEING,
οικοδομηθησεται WILL BE BUILT UP
εις INTO το THE [τα [THE (THINGS) ειδωλαθυτα] SACRIFICED TO IDOLS] / [εσθειειν [TO BE EATING τα] THE (THINGS)]
[εσθειειν] [TO BE EATING] / [ειδωλοθυτα]; [SACRIFICED TO IDOLS]?
απολλυται IS BEING DESTROYED [γαρ] [FOR] ο THE (ONE) ασθενων BEING WEAK
εν IN τη THE ση YOUR γνωσει· KNOWLEDGE·
ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER,
δι THROUGH ον WHOM χρς CHRIST απεθανεν. DIED.
ουτως THUS δε BUT αμαρτανοντες SINNING
εις INTO
[τους] [THE] αδελφους, BROTHERS,
[και] [AND] τυπτοντες SMITING αυτων OF THEM
την THE συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE
[ασθενουσαν], [BEING WEAK],
εις INTO χρν CHRIST
αμαρτανετε· YOU ARE SINNING·
διοπερ THROUGH WHICH EVEN ει IF [το] [THE] βρωμα THING EATEN
σκανδαλιζει IS CAUSING TO FALL
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER αδελφον, BROTHER,
[μου] [OF ME],
ου NOT μη NOT φαγω I SHOULD EAT [κρεας] [MEAT] / [κρεα] [MEAT]
εις INTO τον THE αιωνα, AGE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER
[μου] [OF ME]
σκανδαλισω. I SHOULD CAUSE TO FALL.
ουκ NOT ειμι AM I ελευθερος; FREE?
ουκ NOT ειμι AM I αποστολος; APOSTLE?
ουχι NOT ιην JESUS
τον THE κν LORD ημων OF US
εωρακα; HAVE I SEEN?
ου NOT το THE εργον WORK μου OF ME
ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν IN κω; LORD?
ει IF αλλοις TO OTHERS
ουκ NOT ειμι I AM αποστολος, APOSTLE,
αλλα BUT γε IN FACT ϋμειν TO YOU ειμι· I AM·
η THE γαρ FOR σφραγεις SEAL
της OF THE εμης MY αποστολης, APOSTLESHIP,
ϋμεις YOU εστε ARE εν IN κω. LORD.
η THE εμη MY απολογια DEFENSE
τοις TO THE (ONES) εμε ME ανακρεινουσιν JUDGING UP
αυτη THIS εστιν· IS:
μη NOT ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY
φαγειν TO EAT και AND πειν; TO DRINK?
μη NOT ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY
[αδελφην [SISTER γυναικα] WOMAN] / [γυναικας] [WOMEN] περιαγειν TO BE LEADING ABOUT περιαγειν; TO BE LEADING ABOUT?,
ως AS και ALSO οι THE λοιποι LEFTOVER αποστολοι APOSTLES
και AND οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS του OF THE κυ LORD
και AND κηφας CEPHAS
;?
η OR μονος ALONE εγω I και AND βαρναβας BARNABAS
ουκ NOT εχομεν ARE WE HAVING εξουσιαν AUTHORITY
μη NOT εργαζεσθαι; TO BE WORKING?
τις WHO στρατευεται SERVES AS SOLDIER
ϊδιοις TO OWN οψωνιοις PROVISIONS ποτε; SOMETIME?
τις WHO φυτευει IS PLANTING αμπελωνα VINEYARD,
και AND εκ OUT OF του THE καρπου FRUIT αυτου OF IT
ουκ NOT εσθειει; HE IS EATING?
[η] [OR] τις WHO ποιμαινει IS SHEPHERDING ποιμνην FLOCK,
και AND εκ OUT OF του THE γαλακτος MILK
ουκ NOT εσθιει; HE IS EATING?
μη NOT κατ ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω, I AM SAYING,
η OR και ALSO ο THE νομος LAW ταυτα THESE (THINGS)
[ου] [NOT] λεγει; IS SAYING?
εν IN γαρ FOR τω THE νομω LAW
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ου «NOT φειμωσεις YOU WILL MUZZLE
βουν BULL αλοωντα». THRESHING».
μη NOT των OF THE βοων BULLS μελει IT IS CARE τω TO THE θω, GOD,
η OR δι THROUGH ημας US παντως ALTOGETHER λεγει; IS HE SAYING?
δι THROUGH ημας US γαρ FOR εγραφη, IT WAS WRITTEN,
οτι BECAUSE οφειλει IS OWING εφ UPON ελπιζει HOPE
ο THE (ONE) αροτριων PLOWING αροτριαν TO BE PLOWING
,
και AND ο THE (ONE) αλοων THRESHING εφ UPON ελπιζει HOPE
του OF THE μετεχειν. TO BE PARTAKING.
ει IF ημεις WE ϋμειν TO YOU
τα THE πνευματικα SPIRITUAL (THINGS) εσπειραμεν, SOWED,
μεγα GREAT (THING) ει IF ημεις WE ϋμων OF YOU
τα THE σαρκικα FLESHLY (THINGS) θερισομεν; WE SHALL REAP?
ει IF αλλοι OTHERS
της OF THE ϋμων OF YOUR εξουσιας AUTHORITY
μετεχουσιν, THEY ARE PARTAKING,
ου NOT μαλλον RATHER ημεις; WE?
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εχρησαμεθα WE USED
τη TO THE εξουσια AUTHORITY ταυτη, THIS,
αλλα BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) στεγομεν, WE ARE COVERING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ενκοπην STRIKING IN
τινα ANY δωμεν WE SHOULD GIVE δωμεν. WE SHOULD GIVE.
τω TO THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS
του OF THE χρυ CHRIST
.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN
οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) τα THE ϊερα SACRED (THINGS) εργαζομενοι WORKING
εκ OUT OF του THE ϊερου TEMPLE εσθειουσιν; ARE EATING?
οι THE (ONES) τω TO THE θυσιαστηριω ALTAR παρεδρευοντες SITTING BESIDE
τω TO THE θυσιαστηριω ALTAR συνμεριζονται. ARE HAVING PART WITH.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THE κς LORD διεταξεν ORDAINED
τοις TO THE (ONES) το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS καταγγελλουσιν ANNOUNCING DOWN
εκ OUT OF του THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS ζην. TO BE LIVING.
εγω I δε BUT ου NOT κεχρημαι HAVE USED
ουδενι TO NOTHING τουτων. OF THESE (THINGS).
ουκ NOT εγραψα I WROTE δε BUT ταυτα, THESE (THINGS),
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ουτως THUS γενηται IT SHOULD BECOME εν IN εμοι· ME·
καλον FINE γαρ FOR μοι TO ME αποθανειν, TO DIE,
η THAN μαλλον RATHER η IT MAY BE το THE καυχημα BOASTING μου OF ME
ουδεις NO ONE κενωσει. WILL MAKE EMPTY.
εαν IF EVER ευαγγελιζωμαι, I MAY BE DECLARING GOOD NEWS,
ουκ NOT εστιν IS μοι TO ME καυχημα, BOASTING,
αναγκη NECESSITY γαρ FOR μοι TO ME επικειται· IS LYING UPON·
ουαι WOE γαρ FOR μοι TO ME εστιν, IT IS,
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ευαγγελιζωμαι. I SHOULD DECLARE GOOD NEWS.
ει IF γαρ FOR εκων VOLUNTARY τουτο THIS πρασσω, I AM PERFORMING,
μισθον REWARD εχω· I AM HAVING·
ει IF δε BUT ακων, INVOLUNTARY,
οικονομιαν STEWARDSHIP πεπιστευμαι. I HAVE BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH.
τις WHAT ουν THEREFORE μοι TO ME εστιν IS ο THE μισθος; REWARD?
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ευαγγελιζομενος DECLARING GOOD NEWS
αδαπανον WITHOUT EXPENSE θησω I MIGHT PUT
το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
εις INTO το THE μη NOT καταχρησασθαι TO ABUSE
τη TO THE εξουσια AUTHORITY μου OF ME
εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω. GOOD NEWS.
ελευθερος FREE γαρ FOR ων BEING εκ OUT OF παντων, ALL (ONES),
πασιν TO ALL (ONES) εμαυτον MYSELF εδουλωσα, I ENSLAVED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE πλειονας MORE (ONES) κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
[και [AND εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE ϊουδαιοις JEWS
ως AS ϊουδαιος, JEW,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ιουδαιους JEWS κερδησω·] I MIGHT GAIN·]
τοις TO THE (ONES) υπο UNDER νομον LAW ως AS υπο UNDER νομον, LAW,
μη NOT ων BEING αυτος VERY (ONE) υπο UNDER νομον, LAW,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES) υπο UNDER νομον LAW κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
τοις TO THE (ONES) ανομοις WITHOUT LAW ως AS ανομος, (ONE) WITHOUT LAW,
μη NOT ων BEING ανομος WITHOUT LAW θυ OF GOD
αλλ BUT εννομος WITHIN LAW χρυ, OF CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT κερδησω I MIGHT GAIN τους THE (ONES) ανομους· WITHOUT LAW·
εγενομην I BECAME τοις TO THE ασθενεσιν STRENGTHLESS (ONES)
ασθενης, STRENGTHLESS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE ασθενεις STRENGTHLESS (ONES) κερδησω· I MIGHT GAIN·
τοις TO πασιν ALL (ONES) γεγονα I HAVE BECOME παντα, ALL (THINGS),
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παντως BY ALL MEANS τινας SOME σωσω. I MIGHT SAVE.
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT ποιω I AM DOING δια THROUGH το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT συνκοινωνος SHARER αυτου OF IT γενωμαι. I SHOULD BECOME.
ουκ NOT οιδατε HAVE YOU KNOWN
οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) εν IN σταδιω STADIUM τρεχοντες RUNNING
παντες ALL μεν INDEED τρεχουσιν, THEY ARE RUNNING,
εις ONE δε BUT λαμβανει IS RECEIVING το THE βραβειον; PRIZE?
ουτως THUS τρεχετε, BE YOU RUNNING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταλαβητε. YOU MIGHT RECEIVE DOWN.
πας EVERYONE δε BUT ο THE αγωνιζομενος BEING CONTESTANT
παντα ALL (THINGS) ενκρατευση· HE SHOULD EXERCISE SELF CONTROL·
ται THE (ONES) εκεινοι THOSE μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE στεφανον CROWN λαβωσιν, THEY MIGHT RECEIVE,
ημεις WE δε BUT αφθαρτον. INCORRUPTIBLE (ONE).
εγω I τοινυν TO YOU NOW ουτως THUS τρεχω AM RUNNING
ως AS ουκ NOT αδηλως, UNEVIDENTLY,
ουτως THUS πυκτευω I AM BOXING
ως AS ουκ NOT αερα AIR δερων· FLAYING·
αλλα BUT ϋποπιαζω I AM BROWBEATING μου OF ME το THE σωμα BODY
και AND δουλαγωγω, I AM LEADING AS SLAVE,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW αλλοις TO OTHERS κηρυξας HAVING PREACHED
αυτος VERY (ONE) αδοκιμος DISAPPROVED γενωμαι. I SHOULD BECOME.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING γαρ FOR
ϋμας YOU αγνοειν TO BE IGNORANT
, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
οτι THAT οι THE πατερες FATHERS ημων OF US παντες ALL (ONES)
ϋπο UNDER την THE νεφελην CLOUD ησαν THEY WERE
,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) δια THROUGH της THE
θαλασσης SEA διηλθον THEY WENT THROUGH
,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) εις INTO τον THE
[μωυσεα [MOSES εβαπτιζεντο] THEY WERE BAPTIZED]
/ [μωσην [MOSES εβαπτισθησαν] THEY WERE BAPTIZED]
εν IN τη THE νεφελη CLOUD και AND
εν IN τη THE θαλασση SEA θαλασση. SEA.
,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) το THE πνευματικον SPIRITUAL
βρωμα THING EATEN εφαγον, THEY ATE,
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) το THE πνευματικον SPIRITUAL
επειον THEY DRANK πομα· DRINK·
επειον THEY DRANK γαρ FOR εκ OUT OF πνευματικης SPIRITUAL
ακολουθουσης FOLLOWING πετρας, ROCK MASS,
η THE δε BUT πετρα ROCK MASS
ην WAS ο THE χρς CHRIST
.
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εν IN τοις THE
πλειοσιν MORE (ONES) αυτων OF THEM
ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL ο THE θς· GOD·
κατεστρωθησαν THEY WERE STREWN DOWN γαρ FOR
εν IN τη THE ερημω. DESOLATE (PLACE).
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT τυποι TYPES ημων OF US εγενηθησαν, THEY OCCURRED,
εις INTO το THE μη NOT ειναι TO BE ημας US επιθυμητας DESIRERS κακων, OF BAD (THINGS),
καθως ACCORDING AS και AND εκεινοις THOSE επεθυμησαν· DESIRED·
μηδε NEITHER ειδωλολατραι IDOLATERS γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING,
καθως ACCORDING AS τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM ωσπερ AS EVEN γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«εκαθισεν «SAT DOWN ο THE λαος PEOPLE φαγειν TO EAT και AND πειν, TO DRINK,
και AND ανεστησαν THEY STOOD UP παιζειν»· TO BE PLAYING»·
μηδε NEITHER πορνευωμεν, MAY WE BE COMMITTING FORNICATION,
καθως ACCORDING AS τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM επορνευσαν, COMMITTED FORNICATION,
και AND επεσον IT FELL μια ONE ημερα DAY
εικοσι TWENTY τρεις THREE χειλιαδες· THOUSAND·
μηδε NEITHER εκπειραζωμεν MAY WE BE TESTING OUT τον THE χρν, CHRIST,
καθως ACCORDING AS τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM εξεπειρασεν, TESTED,
και AND ϋπο BY των THE οφεων SERPENTS απωλυντο· THEY WERE DESTROYING SELVES·
μηδε NEITHER γογγυζετε, BE YOU MURMURING,
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN τινες SOME αυτων OF THEM εγογγυσαν, MURMURED,
και AND απωλοντο THEY DESTROYED SELVES ϋπο BY του THE ολεθρου. DESTRUCTION.
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) δε BUT τυπικως TYPICALLY
συνεβαινεν WAS STEPPING WITH εκεινοις, TO THOSE,
εγραφη IT WAS WRITTEN δε BUT προς TOWARD νουθεσιαν PUTTING MIND IN ημων, OF US,
εις INTO ους WHOM τα THE τελη ENDS των OF THE αιωνων AGES
κατηντηκεν. HAS ATTAINED DOWN.
ωστε AS AND ο THE (ONE) δοκων THINKING εσταναι, TO STAND,
βλεπετω LET HIM BE LOOKING μη NOT πεση· HE SHOULD FALL·
πειρασμος TEMPTATION ϋμας YOU ουκ NOT ειληφεν HAS TAKEN
ει IF μη NOT ανθρωπινος. PERTAINING TO MAN.
πιστος FAITHFUL δε BUT ο THE θς, GOD,
ος WHO ουκ NOT εασει HE WILL PERMIT ϋμας YOU πειρασθηναι TO BE TESTED
ϋπερ OVER ο WHICH δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE δυνασθε. YOU ARE ABLE.
,
αλλα BUT ποιησει HE WILL MAKE συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE πειρασμω TEMPTATION
και ALSO την THE εγβασιν STEPPING OUT
του OF THE δυνασθαι TO BE ABLE υπενεγκειν TO BEAR UNDER
.
διοπερ THROUGH WHICH EVEN, αγαπητοι (ONES) LOVED μου OF ME,
φευγετε BE YOU FLEEING απο FROM της THE
ειδωλολατριας IDOLATRY ειδωλολατριας· IDOLATRY!.
ως AS φρονιμοις TO DISCREET (ONES) λεγω, I AM SAYING,
κρεινατε YOU JUDGE ϋμεις YOU ο WHAT φημι· I SAY:
το THE ποτηριον CUP της OF THE
ευλογιας BLESSING
ο WHICH ευλογουμεν WE ARE BLESSING
,
ουχι NOT κοινωνια SHARING εστιν IS IT του OF THE
αιματος BLOOD του OF THE χρυ; CHRIST?
τον THE αρτον LOAF
ον WHICH κλωμεν WE ARE BREAKING
,
ουχι NOT κοινωνια SHARING του OF THE
σωματος BODY
[εστιν [IT IS του OF THE χρυ] CHRIST] / [του [OF THE χρυ CHRIST εστιν]; IT IS]?
οτι BECAUSE εις ONE αρτος, LOAF,
εν ONE σωμα BODY οι THE πολλοι MANY εσμεν· WE ARE·
οι THE γαρ FOR παντες ALL (ONES)
εκ OUT OF του THE ενος ONE αρτου LOAF μετεχομεν. WE ARE PARTAKING.
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING AT τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα· FLESH:
ουχι NOT οι THE (ONES) εσθειοντες EATING τας THE θυσιας SACRIFICES
κοινωνοι SHARERS του OF THE θυσιαστηριου ALTAR εισιν; ARE THEY?
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE φημι; SAY I?
οτι THAT ειδωλοθυτον (THING) SACRIFICED TO IDOL τι ANYTHING εστιν; IS?
[OR οτι THAT ειδωλον IDOL τι ANYTHING εστιν;] IS?]
αλλ BUT'οτι THAT α WHAT (THINGS) θυουσιν ARE SACRIFICING τα THE εθνη NATIONS,
δαιμονιοις TO DEMONS θυουσιν THEY ARE SACRIFICING
και AND ου NOT θω TO GOD θω· TO GOD·
.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT υμας YOU
δαιμονιων OF DEMONS κοινωνους SHARERS ειναι. TO BE.
ου NOT δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE
το THE ποτηριον CUP του OF THE κυ OF LORD πινειν TO BE DRINKING
και AND το THE ποτηριον CUP δαιμονιων. OF DEMONS.
ου NOT δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE
[τρπεζης] [] / [τραπεζης] [OF TABLE] κυ OF LORD μετεχειν TO BE PARTAKING
και AND τραπεζης OF TABLE δαιμονιων. OF DEMONS.
η OR παραζηλουμεν ARE WE INCITING TO JEALOUSY τον THE κν; LORD?
μη NOT ϊσχυροτεροι STRONGER αυτου OF HIM εσμεν; ARE WE?
παντα ALL (THINGS) εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL·
αλλ BUT'ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) συμφερει. IS BEARING WITH.
παντα ALL (THINGS) εξεστιν· IS BEING LAWFUL·
αλλ BUT'ου NOT παντα ALL (THINGS) οικοδομει. IS BUILDING UP.
μηδεις NO ONE το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF ζητειτω, LET HIM BE SEEKING,
αλλα BUT το THAT του OF THE ετερου. DIFFERENT (ONE).
παν EVERYTHING το THE εν IN μακελλω MEAT MARKET πωλουμενον BEING SOLD
εσθιετε, BE YOU EATING,
μηδεν NOTHING ανακρεινοντες JUDGING UP
δια THROUGH την THE συνιδησιν· CONSCIENCE·
του OF THE γαρ FOR κυ LORD η THE γη EARTH
και AND το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS αυτης. OF IT.
ει IF τις ANYONE καλει IS CALLING ϋμας YOU των OF THE απιστων UNBELIEVERS
και AND θελετε YOU ARE WILLING
πορευεσθε, BE YOU GOING,
παν EVERYTHING το THE παρατιθεμενον BEING SET ALONGSIDE ϋμειν TO YOU
φαγεσθε, BE YOU EATING,
μηδεν NOTHING ανακρεινοντες JUDGING UP
δια THROUGH την THE συνειδησιν· CONSCIENCE·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT τις ANYONE ϋμειν TO YOU ειπη SHOULD SAY
«τουτο «THIS ϊεροθυτον (THING) SACREDLY SACRIFICED εστιν», IS»,
μη NOT εσθειετε BE YOU EATING
δι THROUGH εκεινον THAT (MAN) εκεινον. THAT (MAN).
[τον [THE (ONE) μηνυσαντα HAVING DISCLOSED
και AND την THE συνϊδησιν] CONSCIENCE]
.
συνιδησιν CONSCIENCE δε BUT λεγω I AM SAYING
ουχι NOT την THE (ONE) εαυτου OF SELF
αλλα BUT την THE (ONE) του OF THE ετερου· DIFFERENT (ONE)·
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τι WHY γαρ FOR η THE [λευθερια] [] / [ελευθερια] [FREEDOM] μου OF ME
κρεινεται IS BEING JUDGED ϋπο BY αλλης ANOTHER συνιδησεως; CONSCIENCE?
ει IF δε BUT εγω I χαριτι TO THANKS μετεχω, I AM PARTAKING,
τι WHY βλασφημουμαι AM I BEING BLASPHEMED
ϋπερ OVER ου WHAT εγω I ευχαριστω; AM GIVING THANKS?
ειτε WHETHER ουν THEREFORE εσθειετε YOU ARE EATING
ειτε OR πινετε YOU ARE DRINKING
ειτε OR ποιειτε YOU ARE DOING τι, ANYTHING,
παντα ALL (THINGS) εις INTO δοξαν GLORY θυ· OF GOD·
απροσκοποι NOT CAUSING TO STRIKE TOWARD
και AND ϊουδαιοις TO JEWS γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING
και AND ελλησιν TO GREEKS
και AND τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA του OF THE θυ, GOD,
καθως ACCORDING AS καγω ALSO I
παντα ALL (THINGS) πασιν TO ALL (ONES) αρεσκω, I AM PLEASING,
μη NOT ζητων SEEKING
το THE εμαυτου OF MYSELF συμφορον (THING) BEARING WITH
αλλα BUT το THE (ONE) των OF THE πολλων MANY
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σωθωσιν· THEY MIGHT BE SAVED·
μειμηται IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING,
καθως ACCORDING AS καγω ALSO I χρυ. OF CHRIST.
επαινω I AM PRAISING δε BUT υμας YOU
οτι BECAUSE παντα ALL (THINGS) μου OF ME μεμνησθε, YOU HAVE REMEMBERED,
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE ϋμειν TO YOU
τας THE παραδοσεις THINGS GIVEN BESIDE κατεχετε. YOU ARE HOLDING DOWN.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN
οτι THAT παντος OF EVERY ανδρος MALE PERSON
η THE κεφαλη HEAD ο THE χς CHRIST εστιν, IS,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT γυναικος OF WOMAN
ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON ανηρ. MALE PERSON.
,
κεφαλη HEAD δε BUT [του] [OF THE] χυ CHRIST ο THE θς GOD.
πας EVERY ανηρ MALE PERSON
προσευχομενος PRAYING η OR προφητευων PROPHESYING
κατα DOWN ON κεφαλης HEAD εχων HAVING,
καταισχυνει IS SHAMING την THE
κεφαλην HEAD αυτου· OF HIM·
πασα EVERY δε BUT γυνη WOMAN
προσευχομενη PRAYING η OR προφητευουσα PROPHESYING
ακατακαλυπτω NOT VEILED DOWN [την] [THE] κεφαλη HEAD,
καταισχυνει SHE IS SHAMING την THE
κεφαλην HEAD αυτης· OF HER·
εν ONE (THING) γαρ FOR εστιν IT IS και AND το THE αυτο VERY (THING)
τη TO THE (WOMAN) εξυρημενη. HAVING BEEN SHAVED.
ει IF γαρ FOR ου NOT κατακαλυπτεται IS BEING VEILED DOWN κατακαλυπτεται, IS BEING VEILED DOWN, γυνη WOMAN,
και ALSO κειρασθω· LET HER BE SHORN·
ει IF δε BUT αισχρον DISGRACEFUL γυναικι TO WOMAN γυναικι, TO WOMAN,
το THE κειρασθαι TO BE SHORN η OR ξυρασθαι TO BE BEING SHAVED,
κατακαλυπτεσθω. LET HER BE BEING VEILED DOWN.
ανηρ MALE PERSON μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ουκ NOT οφειλει IS OWING
κατακαλυπτεσθαι TO BE BEING VEILED DOWN την THE κεφαλην, HEAD,
εικων IMAGE και AND δοξαν GLORY θυ OF GOD ϋπαρχων· EXISTING·
γυνη WOMAN δε BUT δοξα GLORY ανδρος OF MALE PERSON εστιν, IS,
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS ανηρ MALE PERSON
εκ OUT OF γυναικος, WOMAN,
αλλα BUT γυνη WOMAN
εξ OUT OF ανδρος· MALE PERSON·
και ALSO γαρ FOR
ουκ NOT εκτισθη WAS CREATED ανηρ MALE PERSON
δια THROUGH την THE γυναικα, WOMAN,
αλλα BUT γυνη WOMAN
δια THROUGH τον THE ανθρωπον. MAN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS οφειλει IS OWING η THE γυνη WOMAN
εξουσιαν AUTHORITY εχειν TO BE HAVING επι UPON της THE κεφαλης HEAD
δια THROUGH τους THE αγγελους. ANGELS.
πλην BESIDES ουτε NEITHER γυνη WOMAN χωρις APART FROM ανδρος, MALE PERSON,
ουτε NOR ανηρ MALE PERSON χωρις APART FROM γυναικος WOMAN
εν IN κω· LORD·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR η THE γυνη WOMAN εκ OUT OF του THE ανδρος, MALE PERSON,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THE ανηρ MALE PERSON δια THROUGH της THE γυναικος· WOMAN·
τα THE δε BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) εκ OUT OF του THE θυ. GOD.
εν IN ϋμειν YOU
αυτοις VERY (ONES) κρινατε· JUDGE YOU:
πρεπον FITTING εστιν IS IT γυναικα WOMAN
ακατακαλυπτον NOT VEILED DOWNακατακαλυπτον; NOT VEILED DOWN?

τω TO THE θω GOD προσευχεσθαι TO BE PRAYING;?
ουδε NOT BUT η THE φυσις NATURE αυτης VERY
διδασκει IS TEACHING ϋμας YOU οτι THAT
ανηρ MALE PERSON μεν INDEED εαν IF EVER κομα HE MAY HAVE LONG HAIR,
ατιμια DISHONOR αυτω TO HIM εστιν IT IS,
γυνη WOMAN δε BUT εαν IF EVER κομα SHE MAY HAVE LONG HAIR,
δοξα GLORY αυτη TO HER εστιν; IT IS?
οτι BECAUSE η THE κομη (LONG) HAIR
αντι INSTEAD OF περιβολαιου THING THROWN AROUND δεδοται. HAS BEEN GIVEN.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE δοκει IS SEEMING
φιλονικος FOND OF DISPUTING ειναι TO BE
,
ημεις WE τοιαυτην SUCH συνηθειαν CUSTOM
ουκ NOT εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εχομεν. WE ARE HAVING.,
ουδε NEITHER αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS του OF THE θυ GOD.
τουτο THIS δε BUT παραγγελλων ANNOUNCING BESIDE
ουκ NOT επαινω I AM PRAISING οτι BECAUSE
ουκ NOT εις INTO το THE κρεισσον BETTER
,
αλλα BUT εις INTO το THE ησσον WORSE
συνερχεσθε. YOU ARE COMING TOGETHER.
πρωτον FIRST μεν INDEED γαρ FOR
συνερχομενων COMING TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU εν IN εκκλησια ECCLESIA ακουω I AM HEARING
σχισματα SPLITS εν IN υμειν YOU ϋπαρχειν, TO BE EXISTING,
και AND μερος PART τι SOME πιστευω· I AM BELIEVING·
δει IT IS BINDING γαρ FOR και ALSO αιρεσεις SECTS
εν IN ϋμειν YOU ειναι, TO BE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT
[και] [ALSO] οι THE δοκιμοι APPROVED (ONES)
φανεροι MANIFEST γενωνται. MIGHT BECOME.
συνερχομενων COMING TOGETHER ϋμων OF YOU
επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (PLACE)
ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS
κυριακον PERTAINING TO LORD
δειπνον SUPPER
φαγειν· TO EAT·
εκαστος EACH (ONE) γαρ FOR
το THE ϊδιον OWN δειπνον SUPPER
προλαμβανει IS TAKING BEFORE
εν IN τω THE φαγειν TO EAT
,
και AND ος WHO μεν INDEED πεινα IS HUNGERING·
ος WHO δε BUT μεθυει. IS BEING INTOXICATED.
μη NOT γαρ FOR οικιας HOUSES
ουκ NOT εχετε YOU ARE HAVING
εις INTO το THE εσθειειν TO BE EATING
και AND πεινειν; TO BE DRINKING?
η OR της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA του OF THE θυ GOD
καταφρονειτε, ARE YOU MINDING DOWN ON,
και AND καταισχυνετε ARE YOU SHAMING DOWN τους THE (ONES)
μη NOT εχοντας; HAVING?
τι WHAT ειπω SHOULD I SAY ϋμειν; TO YOU?
επαινω; I AM PRAISING?
εν IN τουτω THIS
ουκ NOT επαινω. I AM PRAISING.
εγω I γαρ FOR
παρελαβον I RECEIVED BESIDE
απο FROM του THE κυ LORD
,
ο WHICH και ALSO
παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE
ϋμειν TO YOU
,
οτι THAT κς LORD ιης JESUS
εν IN τη THE νυκτι NIGHT
η TO WHICH παρεδιδετο HE WAS BEING GIVEN BESIDE
ελαβεν HE RECEIVED αρτον LOAF και AND
ευχαριστησας HAVING GIVEN THANKS
εκλασεν HE BROKE και AND
ειπεν HE SAID
«τουτο «THIS εστιν IS
μου OF ME το THE σωμα BODY
ϋπερ OVER ϋμων· YOU·
τουτο THIS ποιειτε BE YOU DOING
εις INTO την THE εμην MY
αναμνησιν». REMEMBRANCE».
ωσαυτως AS THUS και ALSO το THE ποτηριον CUP
μετα AFTER το THE δειπνησαι, TO HAVE SUPPER,
λεγων SAYING
«τουτο «THIS το THE ποτηριον CUP
η THE καινη NEW διαθηκη COVENANT εστιν IS
εν IN τω THE αιματι BLOOD μου· OF ME·
τουτο THIS ποιειτε, BE YOU DOING,
οσακις AS OFTEN AS εαν IF EVER πεινητε, YOU MAY BE DRINKING,
εις INTO την THE εμην MY αναμνησιν». REMEMBRANCE».
οσακις AS OFTEN AS γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER
εσθιητε YOU MAY BE EATING <και <AND πεινητε> YOU MAY BE DRINKING>

τον THE αρτον LOAF
και AND το THE ποτηριον CUP
τουτο, THIS,
τον THE θανατον DEATH του OF THE κυ LORD
καταγγελλετε YOU ARE ANNOUNCING DOWNκαταγγελλετε. YOU ARE ANNOUNCING DOWN.
,
αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH ελθη HE SHOULD COME.
ωστε AS AND ος WHO αν LIKELY εσθειη MAY BE EATING τον THE αρτον LOAF
η OR πεινη HE MAY BE DRINKING το THE ποτηριον CUP του OF THE κυ LORD
αναξιως, UNWORTHILY,
ενοχος HELD IN εσται HE WILL BE του OF THE σωματος BODY
και AND του OF THE αιματος BLOOD
του OF THE κυ. LORD.
δοκιμαζετω LET HIM BE PROVING δε BUT ανθρωπος MAN εαυτον, HIMSELF,
και AND ουτως THUS εκ OUT OF του THE αρτου LOAF εσθειετω LET HIM BE EATING
και AND εκ OUT OF του THE ποτηριου CUP πεινετω· LET HIM BE DRINKING·
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR εσθειων EATING και AND πεινων, DRINKING,
κριμα JUDGMENT εαυτω TO HIMSELF εσθειει HE IS EATING και AND πεινει, HE IS DRINKING,
μη NOT διακρεινων JUDGING THROUGH το THE σωμα. BODY.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS εν IN ϋμειν YOU πολλοι MANY
ασθενεις STRENGTHLESS (ONES) και AND αρρωστοι, UNHEALTHY,
και AND κοιμωνται ARE SLEEPING ϊκανοι. SUFFICIENT (ONES).
ει IF δε BUT εαυτους SELVES διεκρεινομεν, WE WERE JUDGING THROUGH,
ουκ NOT αν LIKELY εκρεινομεθα· WE WERE BEING JUDGED·
κρεινομενοι BEING JUDGED δε BUT υπο BY κυ LORD
παιδευομεθα, WE ARE BEING DISCIPLINED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE κοσμω WORLD
κατακριθωμεν. WE SHOULD BE JUDGED DOWN.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME,
συνερχομενοι COMING TOGETHER εις INTO το THE φαγειν, TO EAT,
αλληλους ONE ANOTHER εκδεχησθε· YOU SHOULD BE WAITING FOR·
ει IF τις ANYONE πεινα, IS HUNGERING,
εν IN οικω HOUSE εσθειετω, LET HIM BE EATING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT εις INTO κριμα JUDGMENT συνερχησθε. YOU MAY BE COMING TOGETHER.
τα THE δε BUT λοιπα LEFTOVER (THINGS)
ως AS εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME
διατοξομαι. I SHALL ORDERLY SET THROUGH.
περι ABOUT δε BUT
των THE πνευματικων, SPIRITUAL (THINGS),
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν. TO BE IGNORANT.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT οτε WHEN εθνη NATIONS ητε, YOU WERE,
προς TOWARD τα THE ειδωλα IDOLS τα THE αφωνα VOICELESS
ως AS αν LIKELY ηγεσθε YOU WERE BEING LED απαγομενοι· BEING LED OFF·
διο THROUGH WHICH γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN ϋμειν TO YOU
οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONE
εν IN πνι SPIRIT θυ OF GOD [λαλων] [SPEAKING]
λεγει HE IS SAYING «αναθεμα «ANATHEMA ιην» JESUS»,
και AND ουδεις NOT ONE δυναται IS ABLE
ειπειν TO SAY «κς «LORD ιης» JESUS»
ει IF μη NOT εν IN πνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
διο THROUGH WHICH γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN ϋμειν TO YOU
οτι THAT ουδεις NO ONE
, δυναται IS ABLE ειπειν TO SAY «κς «LORD ιης» JESUS»
ει IF μη NOT εν IN πνι SPIRIT αγιω. HOLY.
διαιρεσεις VARIETIES δε BUT
χαρισματων OF GRACIOUS GIFTS εισιν, ARE,
το THE δε BUT αυτο VERY πνα· SPIRIT·
και AND διαιρεσεις VARIETIES
διακονιων OF SERVICES εισιν, ARE,
και AND ο THE αυτος VERY κς· LORD·
και AND διαιρεσεις VARIETIES
ενεργηματων OF INWORKINGS εισιν, ARE,
και AND ο THE αυτος VERY θς, GOD,
ο THE (ONE) ενεργων WORKING WITHIN
τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS)
εν IN πασιν. ALL (THINGS).
εκαστω TO EACH (ONE) δε BUT διδοται IS BEING GIVEN
η THE φανερωσις MANIFESTATION του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
προς TOWARD το THE συμφερον· (THING) BEARING WITH:
ω TO WHOM μεν INDEED γαρ FOR διδοται IS BEING GIVEN
δια THROUGH του THE πνς SPIRIT
λογος WORD σοφιας, OF WISDOM,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT
λογος WORD γνωσεως OF KNOWLEDGE
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE αυτο VERY πνα, SPIRIT,
ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT πιστις FAITH
εν IN τω THE αυτω VERY πνι, SPIRIT,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT
χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS ϊαματων OF HEALINGS
εν IN τω THE πνι, SPIRIT,
αλλω TO ANOTHER δε BUT
ενεργηματα INWORKINGS δυναμεως, OF POWERS,
αλλω TO ANOTHER προφητεια, PROPHECY,
αλλω TO ANOTHER διακρισεις DISCERNINGS πνων, OF SPIRITS,
ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) γενη KINDS γλωσσων, OF TONGUES,
ετερω TO DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT ερμηνια INTERPRETATION γλωσσων· OF TONGUES·
παντα ALL δε BUT ταυτα THESE (THINGS) ενεργει IS WORKING WITHIN
το THE εν ONE και AND το THE αυτο VERY πνα, SPIRIT,
διαιρουν VARIEGATING εκαστω TO EACH (ONE)
καθως ACCORDING AS βουλεται. IT IS WISHING.
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN γαρ FOR το THE σωμα BODY εν ONE εστιν IS
και AND πολλα MANY μελη MEMBERS εχει, IT IS HAVING,
παντα ALL δε BUT τα THE μελη MEMBERS του OF THE σωματος BODY
πολλα MANY οντα BEING εν ONE εστιν IS σωμα, BODY,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THE χρς· CHRIST·
και AND γαρ FOR εν IN ενι ONE πνι SPIRIT ημεις WE παντες ALL
εις INTO εν ONE σωμα BODY εβαπτισθημεν WE WERE BAPTIZED εβαπτισθημεν, WE WERE BAPTIZED,
- ειτε – WHETHER ϊουδαιοι JEWS ειτε OR ελληνες, GREEKS,
ειτε WHETHER δουλοι SLAVES ειτε OR ελευθεροι - FREE (ONES) –
και AND παντες ALL (ONES)
εν ONE πνα SPIRIT εποτισθημεν. WE WERE MADE TO DRINK.
και ALSO γαρ FOR το THE σωμα BODY
ουκ NOT εστιν IS εν ONE μελος, MEMBER,
αλλα BUT πολλα· MANY:
εαν IF EVER ειπη SHOULD SAY ο THE πους FOOT
«οτι «BECAUSE ουκ NOT ειμι I AM χειρ, HAND,
ουκ NOT ειμι I AM εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος», BODY»,
ου NOT παρα BESIDE τουτο THIS
ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος· BODY·
και AND εαν IF EVER ειπη SHOULD SAY [ο [THE πους] FOOT] / [το [THE ους] EAR]
«οτι «BECAUSE ουκ NOT ειμι I AM οφθαλμος, EYE,
ουκ NOT ειμι I AM εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος», BODY»,
ου NOT παρα BESIDE τουτο THIS οτι THAT
ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος. BODY.
ει IF ολον WHOLE το THE σωμα BODY οφθαλμος, EYE,
που WHERE η THE ακοη; HEARING?
ει IF ολον WHOLE ακοη, HEARING,
που WHERE η THE οσφρησις; SMELLING?
νυνι NOW δε BUT εθετο SET ο THE θς GOD τα THE μελη, MEMBERS,
εν ONE εκαστον EACH αυτων OF THEM εν IN τω THE σωματι, BODY,
καθως ACCORDING AS ηθελησεν. HE WILLED.
ει IF δε BUT ην WAS τα THE παντα ALL εν ONE μελος, MEMBER,
που WHERE το THE σωμα; BODY?
νυν NOW δε BUT πολλα MANY [μεν] [INDEED] μελη, MEMBERS,
εν ONE δε BUT σωμα. BODY.
ου NOT δυναται IS ABLE δε BUT
ο THE οφθαλμος EYE ειπεν TO SAY τη TO THE χειρι HAND
«χρειαν «NEED σου OF YOU ουκ NOT εχω» I AM HAVING»
,
η OR παλιν AGAIN η THE κεφαλη HEAD τοις TO THE ποσιν FEET
«χρειαν «NEED ϋμων OF YOU ουκ NOT εχω»· I AM HAVING»·
αλλα BUT πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER
τα THE δοκουντα SEEMING μελη MEMBERS του OF THE σωματος BODY
ασθενεστερα WEAKER
ϋπαρχειν TO BE EXISTING
αναγκαια NECESSARY (ONES)
εστιν IS,
και AND α WHICH (ONES) δοκουμεν WE ARE THINKING
ατειμοτερα MORE DISHONORABLE ειναι TO BE του OF THE σωματος, BODY,
τουτοις TO THESE τειμην HONOR περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT
περιτιθεμεν, WE ARE PUTTING AROUND,
και AND τα THE ασχημονα UNCOMELY (THINGS) ημων OF US
ευσχημοσυνην COMELINESS περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT εχει, IS HAVING,
τα THE δε BUT ευσχημονα COMELY (THINGS) ημων OF US
ου NOT χρειαν NEED εχει. IS HAVING.
αλλα BUT ο THE θς GOD συνεκερασεν MIXED TOGETHER το THE σωμα BODY
τω TO THE (ONE) ϋστερουντι COMING BEHIND περισσοτεραν MORE ABUNDANT
δους HAVING GIVEN τειμην, HONOR,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT η MAY BE σχισμα SPLIT εν IN τω THE σωματι, BODY,
αλλα BUT το THE αυτο VERY υπερ OVER αλληλων ONE ANOTHER
μεριμνωσι SHOULD BE ANXIOUS τα THE μελη. MEMBERS.
και AND ετι YET πασχει IS SUFFERING εν ONE εν, ONE, μελος MEMBER,
συνπασχει IS SUFFERING TOGETHER παντα ALL παντα. ALL. τα THE μελη· MEMBERS·
ειτε WHETHER δοξαζεται IS BEING GLORIFIED μελος, MEMBER,
συνχαιρει IS REJOICING TOGETHER παντα ALL
[τα] [THE] μελη MEMBERS.
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT εστε YOU ARE σωμα BODY χρυ OF CHRIST,
και AND μελη MEMBERS εκ OUT OF μερους· PART·
και AND ους WHOM μεν INDEED εθετο SET ο THE θς GOD
εν IN τη THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA
πρωτον FIRST αποστολους APOSTLES,
δευτερον SECOND προφητας PROPHETS,
τριτον THIRD διδασκαλους TEACHERS,
επειτα THEREUPON δυναμις POWER,
επειτα THEREUPON χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS
ϊαματων OF HEALINGS,
αντιλημψις HELPS,
κυβερνησεις STEERINGS,
[γενη] [KINDS] γλωσσων· OF TONGUES·
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) αποστολοι; APOSTLES?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) προφηται; PROPHETS?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) διδασκαλοι; TEACHERS?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) δυναμεις; POWERS?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES) χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS
εχουσιν THEY ARE HAVING ϊαματων; OF HEALINGS?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES)
γλωσσαις TONGUES λαλουσιν; THEY ARE SPEAKING?
μη NOT παντες ALL (ONES)
διερμηνευουσιν; ARE TRANSLATING?
ζηλουτε BE YOU ZEALOUSLY ACTING FOR δε BUT
τα THE χαρισματα GRACIOUS GIFTS
τα THE μειζονα. GREATER.
και AND ει IF τι ANYTHING καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολη OVER CAST
οδον WAY ϋμειν TO YOU δεικνυμι· I AM SHOWING:
εαν IF EVER ταις TO THE γλωσσαις TONGUES
των OF THE ανθρωπων MEN λαλω I MAY BE SPEAKING
και AND των OF THE αγγελων ANGELS
,
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω I MAY BE HAVING,
γεγονα I HAVE BECOME χαλκος COPPER ηχων SOUNDING
η OR κυμβαλον CYMBAL αλαλαζον· CLANGING·
καν AND IF EVER εχω I MAY BE HAVING
προφητειαν PROPHECY
και AND ειδω I SHOULD KNOW τα THE
μυστηρια MYSTERIES παντα ALL
και AND πασαν ALL την THE γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE
,
καν AND IF EVER ειδω I SHOULD KNOW τα THE
μυστηρια MYSTERIES παντα ALL
και AND πασαν ALL την THE γνωσιν KNOWLEDGE
,
καν AND IF EVER εχω I MAY BE HAVING
πασαν ALL την THE πιστιν FAITH
ωστε AS AND ορη MOUNTAINS μεθισταναι TO BE TRANSPLACING
,
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω I MAY BE HAVING,
ουθεν NOTHING ειμι I AM ειμι. I AM.·
καν AND IF EVER ψωμισω I SHOULD MORSEL OUT IN FOOD παντα ALL
τα THE ϋπαρχοντα BELONGINGS μου OF ME
και AND παραδω I SHOULD GIVE BESIDE
το THE σωμα BODY μου OF ME
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT
[καυχησωμαι] [I MIGHT BOAST] / [καυθησομαι], [I SHALL BE BURNED],.
αγαπην LOVE δε BUT μη NOT εχω, I MAY BE HAVING,
ουθεν NOTHING ωφελουμαι I AM BEING PROFITED
.
η THE αγαπη LOVE μακροθυμει, IS HAVING LONGNESS OF SPIRIT,
χρηστευεται· IT IS KIND·
η THE αγαπη LOVE ου NOT ζηλοι, IS BEING JEALOUS,
ου NOT περπερευεται· IT IS BRAGGING·
η THE αγαπη LOVE ου NOT φυσιουται, IT IS BEING PUFFED UP,
ουκ NOT ευσχημονει· IT IS MAKING ITSELF COMELY·
ου NOT ζητει IT IS SEEKING το THE (THING) [μη] [NOT] εαυτης, OF ITSELF,
ου NOT παροξυνεται, IT IS BEING PROVOKED,
ου NOT λογιζεται IT IS RECKONING το THE κακον· BAD (THING)·
ου NOT χαιρει IT IS REJOICING επι UPON τη THE αδικια, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS,
συνχαιρει IT IS REJOICING WITH δε BUT τη TO THE αληθεια· TRUTH·
παντα ALL (THINGS) στεγει, IT IS COVERING,
παντα ALL (THINGS) πιστευει· IT IS BELIEVING·
παντα ALL (THINGS) ελπιζει, IT IS HOPING,
παντα ALL (THINGS) υπομενει. IT IS ENDURING.
η THE αγαπη LOVE ουδεποτε NEVER
πιπτει· IS FAILING·
ειτε WHETHER προφητειαι PROPHECIES
καταργηθησονται, THEY WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE,
ειτε WHETHER γλωσσαι TONGUES
παυσονται THEY WILL CEASE
,
ειτε WHETHER γνωσις KNOWLEDGE
καταργηθησεται IT WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVEκαταργηθησεται· IT WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE·
.
εκ OUT OF μερους PART γαρ FOR γεινωσκομεν WE ARE KNOWING
και AND εκ OUT OF μερους PART προφητευομεν· WE ARE PROPHESYING·
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ελθη SHOULD COME το THE τελειον, PERFECT (THING),
το THE (THING) εκ OUT OF μερους PART καταργηθησεται. WILL BE MADE INEFFECTIVE.
οτε WHEN ημην I WAS νηπιος, BABE,
ως AS νηπιος BABE ελαλουν, I WAS SPEAKING,
ως AS νηπιος BABE εφρονουν, I WAS MINDING,
ως AS νηπιος BABE ελογιζομην· I WAS RECKONING·
οτε WHEN εγενομην I BECAME ανηρ, MALE (ADULT),
κατηργηκα I HAVE MADE INEFFECTIVE τα THE (THINGS)
του OF THE νηπιου. BABE.
βλεπομεν WE ARE LOOKING [γαρ] [FOR] [αρτι] [RIGHT NOW]
δι THROUGH εσοπτρου MIRROR
εν IN αινιγματι OBSCURE EXPRESSION
·
τοτε THEN δε BUT προσοπον FACE
προς TOWARD πρωσοπον. FACE.
αρτι RIGHT NOW γεινωσκω I AM KNOWING
εκ OUT OF μερους· PART·
τοτε THEN δε BUT επιγνωσομαι, I SHALL KNOW ACCURATELY,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO επεγνωσθην. I WAS ACCURATELY KNOWN.
νυνι NOW δε BUT μενει IS REMAINING
τα THE τρια THREE ταυτα· THESE:
πιστις, FAITH,
ελπις, HOPE,
αγαπη. LOVE.
μειζων GREATER
δε BUT τουτων OF THESE
η THE αγαπη. LOVE.
διωκετε BE YOU PURSUING
την THE αγαπην LOVE
,
ζηλουτε BE YOU SEEKING ZEALOUSLY δε BUT
τα THE πνευματικα SPIRITUAL (THINGS)
,
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT
προφητευητε. YOU MAY BE PROPHESYING.
ο THE (ONE) γαρ FOR λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση, TO TONGUE,
ουκ NOT ανθρωποις TO MEN
<αλλα <BUT θω TO GOD λαλει>· HE IS SPEAKING>·λαλει HE IS SPEAKING αλλα BUT θω· TO GOD·
ουδεις NO ONE γαρ FOR ακουει, IS HEARING,
πνι TO SPIRIT δε BUT λαλει HE IS SPEAKING
μυστηρια. MYSTERIES.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT προφητευων PROPHESYING
ανθρωποις TO MEN λαλει HE IS SPEAKING
οικοδομην UPBUILDINGοικοδομην. UPBUILDING.

και AND παρακλησιν ENCOURAGEMENT
και AND παραμυθιαν CONSOLATION
.
ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση TO TONGUE
εαυτον HIMSELF οικοδομει· IS BUILDING UP·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT προφητευων PROPHESYING
[εκκλησια] [] / [εκκλησιαν [ECCLESIA θυ] OF GOD] θυ]. OF GOD].
οικοδομει HE IS BUILDING UP.
θελω I AM WILLING δε BUT
[παντα] [ALL] / [παντας] [ALL] ϋμας YOU
λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING γλωσσαις, TO TONGUES,
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT
προφητευητε· YOU MAY BE PROPHESYING·
μειζων GREATER δε BUT
ο THE (ONE) προφητευων PROPHESYING
η THAN ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING
γλωσσαις TO TONGUES
εκτος OUTSIDE ει IF μη NOT
διερμηνευη, HE MAY BE TRANSLATING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA
οικοδομην UPBUILDING λαβη. MIGHT RECEIVE.
νυν NOW δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
γλωσσαις TO TONGUES λαλων, SPEAKING,
τι WHAT ϋμας YOU ωφελησω, WILL I BE BENEFITING,
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ϋμειν TO YOU λαλησω I SHOULD SPEAK
εν IN αποκαλυψει REVELATION
η OR εν IN γνωσει, KNOWLEDGE,
η OR εν IN προφητεια PROPHECY
η OR διδαχη; TEACHING?
ομως ALL THE SAME τα THE αψυχα SOULLESS (THINGS)
φωνην SOUND διδοντα, GIVING,
ειτε WHETHER αυλος FLUTE
ειτε OR κιθαρα, HARP,
εαν IF EVER διαστολην DISTINCTION
τοις TO THE
[φθγγοις] [] / [φθογγοις] [TONES]
μη NOT διδω, IT SHOULD GIVE,
πως HOW γνωσθησεται WILL BE KNOWN
το THE (THING) αυλουμενον BEING PLAYED ON FLUTE
η OR το THE (THING) κιθαριζομενον; BEING PLAYED ON HARP?
και ALSO γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER αδηλον UNEVIDENT
σαλπιξ TRUMPET φωνην SOUND δω, I SHOULD GIVE,
τις WHO παρασκευαζεται WILL PREPARE HIMSELF
εις INTO πολεμον; WAR?
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU
δια THROUGH της THE γλωσσης· TONGUE:
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ευσημον WELL SIGNIFICANT
λογον WORD δωτε, YOU SHOULD GIVE,
πως HOW γνωσθησεται WILL BE KNOWN
το THE (THING)
[αυλουμενον] [BEING PLAYED ON FLUTE] / [λαλουμενον]; [BEING SPOKEN]?
εισεσθε YOU WILL BE γαρ FOR
εις INTO αερα AIR λαλουντες. SPEAKING.
τοσαυτα SO MANY AS ει IF τυχοι IT MAY HAPPEN
[γενη] [KINDS] φωνων OF SOUNDS εισιν THEY ARE
εν IN κοσμω, WORLD,
και AND ουδεν NO ONE αφωνον· SOUNDLESS·
εαν IF EVER μη NOT ϊδω I SHOULD KNOW
την THE δυναμιν POWER
της OF THE φωνης, SOUND,
εσομαι I SHALL BE τω TO THE (ONE) λαλουντι SPEAKING
βαρβαρος, BARBARIAN,
και AND ο THE (ONE) λαλων SPEAKING εμοι ME
βαρβαρος. BARBARIAN.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU,
επι UPON ζηλωται ZEALOUS εστε YOU ARE
πνευματων, OF SPIRITS,
προς TOWARD την THE οικοδομην UPBUILDING
της OF THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIA ζητειτε BE YOU SEEKING
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT περισσευητε· YOU MAY BE ABOUNDING·
διο THROUGH WHICH λαλων SPEAKING γλωσση TO TONGUE
προσευχεσθω LET HIM BE PRAYING ϊνα IN ORDER THAT
διερμηνευη. HE MAY BE TRANSLATING.
εαν IF EVER προσευχωμαι I AM PRAYING γλωσση, TO TONGUE,
το THE πνευμα SPIRIT μου OF ME προσευχεται, IS PRAYING,
ο THE δε BUT νους MIND μου OF ME ακαρπος UNFRUITFUL εστιν. IS.
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE εστιν; IS IT?
προσευξωμαι I MIGHT PRAY πνι, SPIRIT,
προσευξομαι I SHALL PRAY δε BUT και ALSO τω TO THE νοι· MIND·
ψαλω I SHALL MAKE MELODY πνι, SPIRIT,
ψαλω I SHALL MAKE MELODY και ALSO τω TO THE νοι. MIND.
επει SINCE εαν IF EVER ευλογησης YOU MIGHT BE BLESSING πνι, SPIRIT,
ο THE (ONE) αναπληρων FILLING UP τον THE τοπον PLACE
του OF THE ιδιωτου, ORDINARY (ONE),
πως HOW ερει WILL HE SAY το THE «αμην» «AMEN»
επει UPON τη THE ση YOUR ευχαριστια; THANKSGIVING?
επειδη SINCE τι WHAT λεγεις YOU ARE SAYING
ουκ NOT οιδεν· HE HAS KNOWN·
συ YOU μεν INDEED γαρ FOR καλως FINELY ευχαριστεις, YOU ARE GIVING THANKS,
αλ BUT'ο THE ετερος DIFFERENT (ONE) ουκ NOT οικοδομειται. IS BEING BUILT UP.
ευχαριστω I AM GIVING THANKS τω TO THE θω, GOD,
[υπερ] [OVER] παντων OF ALL ϋμων OF YOU μαλλον RATHER
[γλωσσαις [TO TONGUES λαλειν] TO BE SPEAKING] / [γλωσση [TO TONGUE λαλω]· I AM SPEAKING]·
αλλα BUT εν IN εκκλησια ECCLESIA θελω I AM WILLING
πεντε FIVE λογους WORDS
εν IN τω TO THE νοϊ MIND μου OF ME λαλησαι TO SPEAK
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO αλλους OTHERS
καθηχησω, I MIGHT SOUND DOWN,
η THAN μυριους MYRIAD
εν IN γλωσση. TONGUE.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
μη NOT παιδια LITTLE BOYS γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING ται TO THE φρεσιν MENTAL POWERS φρεσιν. MENTAL POWERS.
,
αλλα BUT τη TO THE κακια BADNESS νηπιαζετε, BE YOU BABES,
ταις TO THE δε BUT φρεσιν MENTAL POWERS τελειοι PERFECT (ONES) γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING
.
εν IN τω THE νομω LAW γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
οτι THAT
«εαν «IF EVER ετερογλωσσοις DIFFERENT TONGUES
εν IN χειλεσιν LIPS ετεροις DIFFERENT (ONES)
λαλησω I SHALL SPEAK τω TO THE λαω PEOPLE τουτω, THIS,
και AND ουδ NOT'ως AS εισακουσονται THEY WILL HEAR INTO μου, OF ME,
λεγει IS SAYING κς». LORD».
ωστε AS AND αι THE γλωσσαι TONGUES
εις INTO σημειον SIGN εισιν THEY ARE
ου NOT τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING
αλλα BUT τοις TO THE απιστοις, UNBELIEVERS,
η THE δε BUT προφητεια PROPHECY
ου NOT τοις TO THE απιστοις UNBELIEVERS
αλλα BUT τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν. BELIEVING.
εαν IF EVER συνελθη SHOULD COME TOGETHER
η THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA ολη WHOLE
επι UPON το THE αυτο VERY (THING)
και AND παντες ALL λαλησωσιν SHOULD BE SPEAKING γλωσσαις, TO TONGUES,
εισελθωσιν SHOULD COME IN δε BUT και AND ϊδιωται, ORDINARY ONES,
ουκ NOT ερουσιν WILL THEY SAY οτι THAT μαινεσθε; YOU ARE BEING MAD?
εαν IF EVER δε BUT παντες ALL προφητευωσιν, MAY BE PROPHESYING,
εισελθη SHOULD COME IN δε BUT τις ANY απιστος UNBELIEVER η OR ϊδιωτης· ORDINARY MAN·
<ελεγξατε> <REPROVE YOU> υπο BY παντων, ALL (ONES),
ανακρεινατε JUDGE YOU UP υπο BY παντων, ALL (ONES),
τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS) της OF THE διανοιας MIND αυτου OF HIM
φανερα MANIFEST γεινεται· IS BECOMING·
και AND ουτως THUS πεσων HAVING FALLEN επι UPON προσωπον FACE
προσκυνησει HE WILL GIVE WORSHIP τω TO THE θω, GOD,
απαγγελλων REPORTING BACK οτι THAT
«οντως «ESSENTIALLY εν IN ϋμειν YOU εστιν IS ο THE θς». GOD».
τι WHAT ουν THEREFORE εστιν, IS IT, αδελφοι; BROTHERS?
οταν WHENEVER συνερχησθε, YOU MAY BE COMING TOGETHER,
εκαστος EACH (ONE)
ψαλμον PSALM εχει, HE IS HAVING,
διδαχην TEACHING εχει, HE IS HAVING,
αποκαλυψιν REVELATION εχει, HE IS HAVING,
γλωσσαν TONGUE εχει, HE IS HAVING,
ερμηνειαν INTERPRETATION εχει· HE IS HAVING·
παντα ALL (THINGS) προς TOWARD οικοδομην UPBUILDING
γεινεσθω. LET BE OCCURRING.
ειτε IF AND γλωσση TO TONGUE τις ANYONE λαλει, IS SPEAKING,
κατα ACCORDING TO δυο TWO η OR το THE πλειστον MOST τρεις THREE
και AND ανα UP μερος, PART,
και AND εις ONE διερμηνευετω· LET HIM BE TRANSLATING·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT μη NOT ην HE WAS διερμηνευτης, TRANSLATOR,
σειγατω LET HIM BE KEEPING SILENT εν IN εκκλησια, ECCLESIA,
εαυτω TO HIMSELF δε BUT λαλειτω LET HIM BE SPEAKING
και AND τω TO THE θω. GOD.
προφηται PROPHETS [δε] [BUT] δυο TWO η OR τρεις THREE λαλειτωσαν, LET THEM BE SPEAKING,
[και] [AND] οι THE αλλοι OTHERS διακρεινετωσαν· LET THEM BE JUDGING THROUGH·
εαν IF EVER αλλω TO ANOTHER αποκαλυφθη MIGHT BE REVEALED καθημενω, TO SITTING (ONE),
ο THE πρωτος FIRST σειγατω. LET HIM BE KEEPING SILENT.
δυνασθε YOU ARE ABLE γαρ FOR καθ ACCORDING TO ενα ONE
παντες ALL (ONES) προφητευειν, TO BE PROPHESYING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παντες ALL (ONES) μανθανωσιν MAY BE LEARNING
και AND παντες ALL (ONES) παρακαλωνται. MAY BE BEING ENCOURAGED.
και AND πνευματα SPIRITS προφητων OF PROPHETS
προφηταις TO PROPHETS ϋποτασσεται· IS BEING SUBJECTED·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εστιν IS
ακαταστασιας OF UNSETTLEMENT θς GOD
αλ BUT'ειρηνης. OF PEACE.
ως AS εν IN πασαις ALL ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS
των OF THE αγιων, HOLY (ONES),
αι THE γυναικες WOMEN
εν IN ταις THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS
σειγατωσαν· LET THEM BE KEEPING SILENT·
ου NOT γαρ FOR επιτρεπεται IS BEING PERMITTED
αυταις TO THEM λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING αλλα BUT
ϋποτασσεσθωσαν, LET THEM BE SUBJECTING THEMSELVES,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO
ο THE νομος LAW
λεγει. IS SAYING.
ει IF δε BUT τι SOMETHING μαθειν TO LEARN θελουσιν, THEY ARE WILLING,
εν IN οικω HOUSE τους THE ϊδιους OWN ανδρας MALE PERSONS
επερωτατωσαν· LET THEM BE QUESTIONING·
αισχρον DISGRACEFUL γαρ FOR γυναικι TO WOMAN
λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING εν IN εκκλησια. ECCLESIA.
η OR αφ FROM υμων YOU εξηλθεν CAME OUT
ο THE λογος WORD του OF THE θυ; GOD?
η OR εις INTO υμας YOU μονους ALONE
κατηντησεν; IT ATTAINED DOWN?
ει IF τις ANYONE δοκει IS THINKING
προφητης PROPHET ειναι TO BE
η OR πνευματικος, SPIRITUAL (ONE),
γεινωσκετω LET BE KNOWING
α WHICH (THINGS) γραφω I AM WRITING ϋμειν TO YOU
οτι BECAUSE κυ OF LORD εστιν IS
εντολη· COMMANDMENT·
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE αγνοει, IS BEING IGNORANT,
αγνοειτω. LET HIM BE IGNORANT.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ζηλουτε BE YOU ZEALOUSLY SEEKING το THE προφητευειν, TO BE PROPHESYING,
και AND λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING μη NOT κωλυετε BE YOU FORBIDDING
εν IN γλωσσαις· TO TONGUES·
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT ευσχημονως WELL BEHAVEDLY
και AND κατα ACCORDING TO ταξιν ORDER γεινεσθω. LET BE OCCURRING.
γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN δε BUT υμιν TO YOU,αδελφοι BROTHERS,το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS
ο WHICH ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED AS GOOD NEWS ϋμειν, TO YOU,
ο WHICH και ALSO παρελαβετε YOU ALONGSIDE RECEIVED,εν IN ω WHICH και ALSO εστηκατε YOU HAVE STOOD,δι THROUGH ου WHICH και ALSO σωζεσθε YOU ARE BEING SAVED,
τινι TO WHAT λογω WORD
ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED GOOD NEWS ϋμειν TO YOU
κατεχειν, TO BE HOLDING DOWN,
ει IF κατεχετε, YOU ARE HOLDING DOWN,
εκτος OUTSIDE ει IF μη NOT
εικη IN VAIN
επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
παρεδωκα I GAVE BESIDE γαρ FOR ϋμειν TO YOU
εν IN πρωτοις FIRST (THINGS)
ο THAT WHICH και ALSO παρελαβον I ALONGSIDE RECEIVED
,
οτι THAT χρς CHRIST απεθανεν DIED
ϋπερ OVER των THE αμαρτιων SINS
ημων OF US
κατα ACCORDING TO τας THE
γραφας SCRIPTURES
και AND οτι THAT εταφη HE WAS BURIED,
και AND οτι THAT εγηγερται HE HAS BEEN RAISED UP
τη TO THE ημερα DAY τη THE τριτη THIRD
κατα ACCORDING TO τας THE
γραφας SCRIPTURES,
και AND οτι THAT ωφθη HE WAS SEEN κηφα, TO CEPHAS,
ειτα THERE (UPON) τοις TO THE δωδεκα TWELVE δωδεκα. TWELVE.
·
επειτα THEREUPON ωφθη HE WAS SEEN επανω UPWARD OF
πεντακοσιοις TO FIVE HUNDRED αδελφοις BROTHERS εφαπαξ, AT ONE TIME,
εξ OUT OF ων WHOM οι THE πλειονες MORE (ONES) μενουσιν ARE REMAINING εως UNTIL αρτι, RIGHT NOW,
τινες SOME δε BUT εκοιμηθησαν· FELL ASLEEP·
επειτα THEREUPON ωφθη HE WAS SEEN ϊακωβω, TO JAMES,
επειτα THEREUPON τοις TO THE αποστολοις APOSTLES πασιν· ALL·
εσχατον LAST δε BUT παντων, OF ALL (ONES),
ωσπερει AS EVEN IF τω TO THE εκτρωματι, WOUND OUT OF,
ωφθη HE WAS SEEN καμοι ALSO TO ME
.
εγω I γαρ FOR ειμι I AM ο THE ελαχιστος LEAST των OF THE αποστολων, APOSTLES,
ος WHO ουκ NOT ειμι I AM ϊκανος SUFFICIENT καλεισθαι TO BE BEING CALLED αποστολος, APOSTLE,
διοτι THROUGH WHICH εδιωξα I PERSECUTED την THE εκκλησιαν ECCLESIA θυ· GOD·
χαριτι TO UNDESERVED KINDNESS δε BUT θυ OF GOD ειμι I AM ο WHAT ειμι, I AM,
και AND η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS αυτου OF HIM
[η] [THE] εις INTO εμε ME
κενη EMPTY ουκ NOT εγενηθη, IT BECAME,
αλλα BUT περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANTLY
αυτων OF THEM παντων ALL
εκοπισα· I LABORED·
ουκ NOT εγω I δε BUT
αλ BUT η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE θυ GOD
η THE εις INTO εμε. ME.
ειτε WHETHER ουν THEREFORE εγω I
ειτε OR εκεινοι, THOSE,
ουτως THUS κηρυσσομεν WE ARE PREACHING
και AND ουτως THUS επιστευσατε. YOU BELIEVED.
ει IF δε BUT χρς CHRIST
κηρυσσεται IS BEING PREACHED
εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES)
οτι THAT εγηγερται, HE HAS BEEN RAISED UP,
πως HOW
λεγουσιν ARE THEY SAYING
[εν [IN υμειν YOU τινες] SOME] / [τινες [SOME
εν IN υμιν] YOU]
πως HOW λεγουσιν ARE THEY SAYING τινες SOME εν IN υμιν YOU
[οτι] [THAT] «αναστασις «RESURRECTION
νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES)
ουκ NOT εστιν»; IS»?
ει IF δε BUT αναστασις RESURRECTION
νεκρων OF DEAD (ONES)
ουκ NOT εστιν, IS,
ουδε NEITHER χρς CHRIST χς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP εγηγερται· HAS BEEN RAISED UP·.
ει IF δε BUT χς CHRIST ουκ NOT εγηγερται, HAS BEEN RAISED UP,
κενον EMPTY αρα REALLY το THE κηρυγμα PREACHING ημων, OF US,
κενη EMPTY και ALSO η THE πιστις FAITH ημων· OF US·
ευρισκομεθα WE ARE BEING FOUND δε BUT και ALSO
ψευδομαρτυρες FALSE WITNESSES
του OF THE θυ, GOD,
οτι BECAUSE εμαρτυρησαμεν WE BORE WITNESS
κατα DOWN ON του THE θυ GOD
οτι THAT ηγειρεν HE RAISED UP
[τον] [THE] χρν, CHRIST,·
ον WHOM ουκ NOT ηγειρεν, HE RAISED UP,
ειπερ IF EVEN αρα REALLY νεκροι DEAD (ONES)
ουκ NOT εγειρονται. ARE BEING RAISED UP.
ει IF γαρ FOR νεκροι DEAD (ONES)
ουκ NOT εγειρονται, ARE BEING RAISED UP,
ουδε NEITHER χς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP
·
ει IF δε BUT χς CHRIST ουκ NOT εγηγερται, HAS BEEN RAISED UP,
ματαια VAIN
η THE πιστις FAITH
ϋμων OF YOU,
ει IF εσται HE WILL BE
εν IN ταις THE
αμαρτιαις SINS
υμων. OF YOU.
αρα REALLY και ALSO
οι THE (ONES) κοιμηθεντες HAVING FALLEN ASLEEP εν IN χω CHRIST
απωλοντο. DESTROYED THEMSELVES.
ει IF εν IN τη THE ζωη LIFE ταυτη THIS
εν IN χρω CHRIST ηλπικοτες HAVING BEEN HOPING εσμεν WE ARE μονον, ONLY,
ελεεινοτεροι MORE PITIABLE (ONES) παντων OF ALL ανθρωπων MEN εσμεν. WE ARE.
νυνι NOW δε BUT χρς CHRIST εγηγερται HAS BEEN RAISED UP εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS των OF THE (ONES) κεκοιμενων· HAVING LAID THEMSELVES TO SLEEP·
επειδη SINCE γαρ FOR δια THROUGH ανθρωπου MAN
θανατος, DEATH,
και ALSO δια THROUGH ανθρωπου MAN
αναστασις RESURRECTION νεκρων· OF DEAD (ONES)·
ωσπερ AS EVEN γαρ FOR εν IN τω THE αδαμ ADAM
παντες ALL αποθνησκουσιν, ARE DYING,
ουτως THUS και ALSO εν IN τω THE χρω CHRIST
παντες ALL ζωηποιηθησονται. WILL BE MADE ALIVE.
εκαστος EACH (ONE) δε BUT
εν IN τω THE ϊδιω OWN ταγματι· ORDER:
απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS χρς, CHRIST,
επειτα THEREUPON οι THE (ONES) του OF THE χρυ CHRIST
εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE αυτου. OF HIM.
ειτα THERE (UPON) το THE τελος, END,
οταν WHENEVER παραδιδω HE MAY BE GIVING BESIDE την THE βασιλειαν KINGDOM
τω TO THE θω GOD και AND παρι, FATHER,
οταν WHENEVER καταργηση HE SHOULD MAKE INEFFECTIVE πασαν ALL αρχην GOVERNMENT
και AND πασαν ALL εξουσιαν AUTHORITY
και AND δυναμιν· POWER·
δει IT IS NECESSARY γαρ FOR αυτον HIM βασιλευειν, TO BE REIGNING,
αχρι UNTIL ου WHICH θη HE SHOULD PUT παντας ALL τους THE εχθρους ENEMIES
ϋπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET αυτου. OF HIM.
εσχατος LAST εχθρος ENEMY
καταργειται IS BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE ο THE θανατος DEATH θανατος. DEATH.
·
παντα ALL (THINGS) γαρ FOR υπεταξεν HE SUBJECTED
υπο UNDER τους THE ποδας FEET αυτου OF HIM
.
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ειπη HE SHOULD SAY «παντα «ALL (THINGS) ϋποτετακται», HAS BEEN SUBJECTED»,
δηλον EVIDENT οτι THAT εκτος OUTSIDE τους OF THE (ONE) (του) υποταξαντος HAVING SUBJECTED
αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT ϋποταγη IT SHOULD BE SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα, ALL (THINGS),
τοτε THEN αυτος HE ο THE υις SON ϋποταγησεται WILL BE SUBJECTED
τω TO THE (ONE) ϋποταξαντι HAVING SUBJECTED αυτω TO HIM τα THE παντα, ALL (THINGS),
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η MAY BE ο THE θς GOD
παντα ALL (THINGS) εν IN πασιν. ALL.
τι WHAT ποιησουσιν WILL DO
οι THE (ONES) βαπτιζομενοι BEING BAPTIZED
ϋπερ OVER των THE νεκρων; DEAD (ONES)?
ει IF ολως WHOLLY νεκροι DEAD (ONES)
ουκ NOT εγειρονται, ARE BEING RAISED UP,
τι WHY και ALSO βαπτιζονται ARE BEING BAPTIZED
ϋπερ OVER αυτων; THEM?
τι WHY και ALSO ημεις WE
κινδυνευομεν ARE IN DANGER
πασαν EVERY ωραν; HOUR?
καθ ACCORDING TO ημεραν DAY αποθνησκων, DYING,
νη BY την THE υμετεραν YOUR καυχησιν, BOASTING,
[αδελφοι,] [BROTHERS,]
ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVING χρω TO CHRIST ιηυ JESUS τω THE κω. LORD.
ει IF κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN
εθηριομαχησα I FOUGHT WITH WILD BEASTS εν IN εφεσω, EPHESUS,
τι WHAT μοι TO ME το THE οφελος; BENEFIT?
ει IF νεκροι DEAD (ONES) ουκ NOT εγειρονται ARE BEING RAISED UP
φαγωμεν WE SHOULD EAT και AND πειωμεν, WE SHOULD DRINK,
αυριον TOMORROW γαρ FOR αποθνησκομεν. WE ARE DYING.
μη NOT πλανασθε· MAY YOU BE MISLED!
φθειρουσιν ARE CORRUPTING ηθη HABITS χρηστα USEFUL
ομειλιαι ASSOCIATIONS κακαι. BAD.
εκνηψατε SOBER YOU UP δικαιως RIGHTEOUSLY
και AND μη NOT αμαρτανητε· YOU SHOULD BE SINNING·
αγνωσιαν IGNORANCE γαρ FOR θυ OF GOD
τινες SOME εχουσιν ARE HAVING
,
προς TOWARD εντροπην EMBARRASSMENT
ϋμειν TO YOU λαλω. I AM SPEAKING.
αλλ BUT'ερει WILL SAY τις· SOMEONE:
«πως «HOW εγειρονται ARE BEING RAISED UP οι THE νεκροι; DEAD (ONES)?
ποιω TO WHAT SORT OF δε BUT σωματι BODY ερχονται;» ARE THEY COMING?»
αφρων SENSELESS (ONE) συ· YOU!
ο WHICH σπειρεις YOU ARE SOWING ου NOT ζωοποιειται, IT IS BEING MADE ALIVE,
εαν IF EVER μη NOT αποθανη· IT SHOULD DIE·
και AND ο WHICH σπειρεις, YOU ARE SOWING,
ου NOT το THE σωμα BODY το THE (ONE) γεννησομενον GOING TO BECOME
σπειρεις, YOU ARE SOWING,
αλλα BUT γυμνον NAKED κοκκον GRAIN
ει IF τυχοι IT MAY HAPPEN σειτου OF WHEAT
η OR τινος OF ANY (ONE) των OF THE λοιπων· LEFTOVER (ONES)·
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD διδωσιν IS GIVING αυτω TO IT σωμα BODY
καθως ACCORDING AS ηθελησεν, HE WILLED,
και AND εκαστω TO EACH των OF THE σπερματων SEEDS
ϊδιον OWN σωμα. BODY.
ου NOT πασα EVERY σαρξ FLESH η THE αυτη VERY αυτη, VERY, [σαρξ] [FLESH],
αλλ BUT αλλη OTHER μεν INDEED ανθρωπων, OF MEN,
αλλη OTHER δε BUT
[σαρξ] [FLESH] κτηνων, OF ACQUIRED (BEASTS),
αλλη OTHER δε BUT
[σαρξ [FLESH πετηνων] OF FLIERS] / [ιχθυων], [OF FISHES],
αλλη OTHER δε BUT
[ιχθυων] [OF FISHES] / [σαρξ [FLESH πετηνων]. OF FLIERS].
και ALSO σωματα BODIES επουρανια HEAVENLY
και AND σωματα BODIES επιγεια· EARTHLY·
αλλα BUT ετερα DIFFERENT μεν INDEED
η THE (ONE) των OF THE [επουρανιων [HEAVENLY (THINGS) δοξα, GLORY,
ετερα DIFFERENT δε BUT η THE (ONE) των] OF THE] επιγειων· EARTHLY (THINGS):
αλλη OTHER δοξη GLORY ηλιου, OF SUN,
αλλη ANOTHER δοξα GLORY σεληνης, OF MOON,
και AND αλλη ANOTHER δοξα GLORY αστερων OF STARS αστερων. OF STARS.
·
αστηρ STAR γαρ FOR αστερος OF STAR
διαφερει IS DIFFERING εν IN δοξη GLORY
.
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE αναστασις RESURRECTION
των OF THE νεκρων· DEAD (ONES):
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN φθορα, CORRUPTION,
εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED εν IN αφθαρσια· INCORRUPTION·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN ατειμια, DISHONOR,
εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP εν IN δοξη· GLORY·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN εν IN ασθενεια, STRENGTHLESSNESS,
εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP εν IN δυναμει· POWER·
σπειρεται IT IS BEING SOWN σωμα BODY ψυχικον, SOULICAL,
εγειρεται IT IS BEING RAISED UP σωμα BODY πνευματικον. SPIRITUAL.
ει IF εστιν IS σωμα BODY ψυχικον, SOULICAL,
εστιν IS και ALSO πνευματικον. SPIRITUAL (ONE).
ουτως THUS και ALSO γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«εγενετο «BECAME ο THE πρωτος FIRST
ανθρωπος MAN αδαμ ADAM
εις INTO ψυχην SOUL ζωσαν, LIVING,
ο THE εσχατος LAST
εις INTO πνα SPIRIT ζωοποιουν». MAKING ALIVE».
αλλ BUT ου NOT πρωτον FIRST το THE πνκον SPIRITUAL
αλλα BUT το THE ψυχικον, SOULICAL,
επειτα THEREUPON το THE πνικον. SPIRITUAL.
ο THE πρωτος FIRST ανθρωπος MAN
εκ OUT OF γης EARTH χοϊκος, DUSTY,
ο THE δευτερος SECOND ανθρωπος MAN
πνκος SPIRITUAL (ONE) εξ OUT OF ουρανου. HEAVEN.
οιος OF WHAT SORT ο THE χοικος, DUSTY (ONE),
τοιουτοι OF SUCH SORT και ALSO οι THE χοϊκοι· DUSTY (ONES)·
οιος OF WHAT SORT ο THE ουρανιος, HEAVENLY (ONE),
τοιουτοι OF SUCH SORT και ALSO ουρανιοι· HEAVENLY (ONES)·
και AND καθως ACCORDING AS εφορεσαμεν WE BORE
την THE εικονα IMAGE του OF THE χοϊκου, DUSTY (ONE),
φορεσωμεν WE SHOULD BEAR δη ACTUALLY και ALSO
την THE εικονα IMAGE του OF THE επουρανιου. HEAVENLY (ONE).
τουτο THIS δε BUT φημι, I SAY,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οτι THAT σαρξ FLESH και AND αιμα BLOOD
βασιλειαν KINGDOM θυ OF GOD κληρονομησαι TO INHERIT
ου NOT δυναται, IS ABLE,
ουδε NEITHER η THE φθορα CORRUPTION
την THE αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION
κληρονομει. IS INHERITING.
ϊδου LOOK μυστηριον MYSTERY ϋμειν TO YOU λεγω· I AM SAYING:
παντες ALL ου NOT κοιμηθησομεθα, WE SHALL BE LAID TO SLEEP,
[ου] [NOT] παντες ALL δε BUT αλλαγησομεθα· WE SHALL BE CHANGED·
εν IN ατομω, UNCUT (TIME),
εν IN ροπη TWINKLING οφθαλμου, OF EYE,
εν IN τη THE εσχατη LAST σαλπιγγι· TRUMPET·
σαλπισει IT WILL TRUMPET γαρ, FOR,
και AND οι THE νεκροι DEAD (ONES)
εγερθησονται WILL BE RAISED UP αφθαρτοι, INCORRUPTIBLE,
και AND ημεις WE
αλλαγησομεθα. SHALL BE CHANGED.
δει IT IS NECESSARY γαρ FOR το THE φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE τουτο THIS
ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELF αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION
και AND το THE θνητον MORTAL τουτο THIS
ενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν· IMMORTALITY·
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT [το [THE φθαρτον CORRUPTIBLE τουτο THIS
ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αφθαρσιαν INCORRUPTION
και] AND] το THE θνητον MORTAL τουτο THIS
ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν, IMMORTALITY,
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT το THE θνητον MORTAL τουτο THIS
ενδυσηται SHOULD PUT ON SELF αθανασιαν, IMMORTALITY,
τοτε THEN γενησεται WILL OCCUR ο THE λογος WORD
ο THE γεγραμμενος HAVING BEEN WRITTEN
«κατεποθη WAS DRUNK DOWN ο THE θανατος DEATH
εις INTO νεικος. VICTORY.
που WHERE«που «WHERE σου, OF YOU, θανατε, DEATH,
το THE νεικος; VICTORY?
που WHERE σου, OF YOU, θανατε, DEATH,
το THE κεντρον;» STING?»
το THE δε BUT κεντρον STING του OF THE θανατου DEATH
η THE αμαρτια, SIN,
η THE δε BUT δυναμις POWER της OF THE αμαρτιας SIN
ο THE νομος· LAW·
τω TO THE δε BUT θω GOD χαρις THANKS
τω TO THE (ONE) δοντι HAVING GIVEN ημειν TO US το THE νεικος VICTORY
δια THROUGH του THE κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ JESUS χρυ. CHRIST.
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου OF ME αγαπητοι LOVED μου, OF ME,
εδραιοι SETTLED γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING, αμετακεινητοι, UNMOVABLE,
περισσευοντες ABOUNDING εν IN τω THE εργω WORK του OF THE κυ, LORD,
παντοτε ALWAYS ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ο THE κοπος LABOR ϋμων OF YOU
ουκ NOT εστιν IS κενος EMPTY εν IN κω. LORD.
περι ABOUT δε BUT της THE λογιας COLLECTION
της THE (ONE)
[ει] [] / [εις] [TO] τους THE αγιους, HOLY (ONES),
ωσπερ AS EVEN διεταξα I ORDERED
ταις TO THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS
της OF THE γαλατιας, GALATIA,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ϋμεις YOU
ποιησατε· DO YOU:
κατα ACCORDING TO μιαν ONE (DAY) σαββατου OF SABBATH
εκαστος EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU παρ BESIDE εαυτω HIMSELF
τιθετω LET HIM BE PUTTING θησαυριζων TREASURING UP
ο THAT τι WHICH εαν IF EVER ευοδωται, HE MAY BE MAKING HIS WAY WELL,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT οταν WHENEVER ελθω, I SHOULD COME,
τοτε THEN λογειαι COLLECTIONS γεινονται. WILL BE OCCURRING.
οταν WHENEVER δε BUT παραγενωμαι, I SHOULD COME TO BE ALONGSIDE,
ους WHOM δοκιμαζετε YOU APPROVE OF δι THROUGH επιστολων, LETTERS,
τουσους THESE (ONES) πεμψω I SHALL SEND
απενεγκειν TO BEAR OFF την THE χαριν GRACE ϋμων OF YOU
εις INTO ϊερουσαλημ· JERUSALEM·
εαν IF EVER δε BUT αξιον WORTHY η IT MAY BE
του OF THE καμε ALSO ME πορευεσθαι, TO BE GOING,
συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME
[πορευονται] [THEY GO] / [πορευσονται]. [THEY WILL GO].
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
οταν WHENEVER μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA διελθω· I SHOULD COME THROUGH·
μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA γαρ FOR παρερχομαι, I AM PASSING BY,
προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU τυχον (THING) HAVING HAPPENED παραμενω I SHALL REMAIN ALONGSIDE
η OR παραχειμασω, I SHALL PASS THE WINTER,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU με ME προπεμψητε YOU SHOULD SEND FORWARD
ου WHERE εαν IF EVER πορευωμαι. I MAY GO.
ου NOT θελω I AM WILLING γαρ FOR αρτι RIGHT NOW
ϋμας YOU εν IN παρδω WAY BESIDE ϊδειν· TO SEE·
ελπιζω I AM HOPING γαρ FOR χρονον TIME τινα SOME
επιμειναι TO REMAIN UPON προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
εαν IF EVER ο THE κς LORD επιτρεψη. SHOULD PERMIT.
επιμενω I AM REMAINING UPON δε BUT εν IN εφεσω EPHESUS
εως UNTIL της THE πεντηκοστης· PENTECOST·
θυρα DOOR γαρ FOR μοι TO ME ανεωγεν HAS STOOD OPENED UP
μεγαλη GREAT και AND ενεργης, WORKING WITHIN,
και AND αντικειμενοι (ONES) LYING OPPOSED πολλοι. MANY.
εαν IF EVER δε BUT ελθη SHOULD COME τειμοθεος, TIMOTHY,
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING ϊνα THAT αφοβως FEARLESSLY
γενηται HE SHOULD BECOME προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
το THE γαρ FOR εργον WORK κυ OF LORD εργαζεται HE IS WORKING ως AS εγω, I,
μη NOT τις ANYONE ουν THEREFORE αυτον HIM εξουθενηση. HE SHOULD TREAT AS NOTHING.
προπεμψατε SEND YOU FORWARD δε BUT αυτον HIM εν IN ειρηνη PEACE
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη HE SHOULD COME προς TOWARD εμε, ME,
εκδεχομαι I AM AWAITING γαρ FOR αυτον HIM
μετα WITH των THE αδελφων. BROTHERS.
περι ABOUT δε BUT απολλω APOLLOS
του THE αδελφου, BROTHER,
πολλα MANY (THINGS) παρεκαλεσα I ENTREATED
αυτον, HIM,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ελθη HE SHOULD COME προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
μετα WITH των THE αδελφων· BROTHERS·
και AND παντως ALTOGETHER
ουκ NOT ην IT WAS θελημα WILL
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT νυν NOW ελθη, HE SHOULD COME,
ελευσεται HE WILL COME δε BUT
εαν IF EVER ευκαιρηση. HE MIGHT HAVE OPPORTUNITY.
γρηγορειτε, BE YOU KEEPING AWAKE,
στηκετε BE YOU STANDING εν IN τη THE πιστει, FAITH,
ανδριζεσθε, BE YOU CARRYING ON AS MALE PERSONS, κραταιουσθε· BE YOU BEING MIGHTY·
παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋμων OF YOU
εν IN αγαπη LOVE γεινεσθω. LET IT OCCUR.
παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING δε BUT ϋμας, YOU,
αδελφοι· BROTHERS:
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN την THE οικιαν HOUSE στεφανα, OF STEPHANAS,
οτι THAT εστιν IT IS απαρχη FIRSTFRUITS της OF THE ασιας ASIA
και AND εις INTO διακονιαν SERVICE τοις TO THE αγιοις HOLY (ONES)
εταξαν THEY ORDERLY SET εαυτους· SELVES·
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO ϋμεις YOU
υποτασσησθε MAY BE SUBJECTING YOURSELVES τοις TO THE τοιουτοις SUCH (ONES)
και AND παντι TO EVERYONE τω THE συνεργουντι WORKING TOGETHER
και AND κοπιωντι. LABORING.
χαιρω I AM REJOICING δε BUT
επι UPON τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE στεφανα OF STEPHANAS
και AND φορτουνατου OF FORTUNATUS
και AND αχαϊκου, OF ACHAICUS,
οτι BECAUSE το THE υμων OF YOU υστερημα COMING BEHIND
ουτοι THESE (ONES) ανεπληρωσαν. FILLED UP.
ανεπαυσαν THEY MADE REST UP γαρ FOR
το THE εμον MY πνα SPIRIT
και AND το THE (ONE) ϋμων· OF YOU·
επιγεινωσκετε BE YOU RECOGNIZING ουν THEREFORE
τους THE τοιουτους. SUCH (ONES).
[ασπαζονται [ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU
αι THE εκκλησιαι ECCLESIAS της OF THE ασιας.] ASIA.]
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING υμας YOU
εν IN κω LORD πολλα MANY THINGS
ακυλας AQUILA και AND [πρεισκας] [PREISCA] / [πρισκα] [PRISCA]
συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE κατ ACCORDING TO οικον HOUSE
αυτων OF THEM εκκλησια. ECCLESIA.
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU
οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS παντες. ALL.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER
εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
ο THE ασπασμος GREETING
τη TO THE εμη MY χειρι HAND παυλου· OF PAUL:
ει IF τις ANYONE ου NOT φειλει IS HAVING AFFECTION FOR
τον THE κν, LORD,
ητω LET HIM BE αναθεμα. ANATHEMA.
μαραναθα. OUR LORD COME.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE κυ LORD ιηυ JESUS
μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
η THE αγαπη LOVE μου OF ME
μετα WITH παντων ALL (ONES) ϋμων OF YOU
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ. JESUS.

 ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ CORINTHIANS Β 2
παυλος PAUL,
αποστολος APOSTLE χρυ OF CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
δια THROUGH θεληματος WILL θυ, OF GOD,
και AND τειμοθεος TIMOTHY
ο THE αδελφος, BROTHER,
τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA του OF THE θυ GOD
[του] [THE (ONE)] / [τη] [TO THE (ONE)] ουση BEING εν IN κορινθω CORINTH
συν TOGETHER WITH τοις THE
αγιοις HOLY (ONES) πασιν TO ALL
τοις THE (ONES) ουσιν BEING
εν IN ολη WHOLE τη THE αχαϊα· ACHAIA:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS και AND υμειν TO YOU
και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROM θυ GOD πατρος FATHER
ημων OF US
και AND κυ OF LORD ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
.
ευλογητος BLESSED ο THE θς GOD
και AND πατηρ FATHER του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
ο THE πατηρ FATHER των OF THE οικτειρμων MERCIES
και AND θς GOD πασης OF ALL παρακλησεως, COMFORT,
ο THE (ONE) παρακαλων COMFORTING ημας US
επι UPON παση ALL τη THE θλειψει TRIBULATION ημων OF US
εις INTO το THE δυνασθαι TO BE ABLE ημας US
παρακαλειν TO BE COMFORTING
τους THE (ONES) εν IN παση ALL θλειψει TRIBULATION
δια THROUGH της THE παρακλησεως COMFORT
ης OF WHICH παρακαλουμεθα WE ARE BEING COMFORTED αυτοι VERY (ONES)
υπο BY του THE θυ. GOD.
[οτι] [BECAUSE] καθως ACCORDING AS περισσευει IS ABOUNDING
τα THE παθηματα SUFFERINGS του OF THE χρυ CHRIST εις INTO ημας, US,
ουτως THUS δια THROUGH του THE χρυ CHRIST περισσευει IS ABOUNDING
και ALSO η THE παρακλησις COMFORT παρακλησις. COMFORT.
[ημων] [OF US].
ειτε WHETHER δε BUT θλειβομεθα, WE ARE BEING UNDER TRIBULATION,
υπερ OVER της THE υμων OF YOUR παρακλησεως OF COMFORT
και AND σωτηριας· OF SALVATION·
ειτε WHETHER παρακαλουμεθα, WE ARE BEING COMFORTED,
υπερ OVER της THE υμων OF YOU παρακλησεως OF COMFORT
της OF THE (ONE) ενεργουμενης OPERATING WITHIN
εν IN υπομονη ENDURANCE
των OF THE αυτων VERY παθηματων, SUFFERINGS,
[ων [OF WHICH και ALSO ημεις WE πασχομεν. ARE SUFFERING.
και AND η THE ελπις HOPE ημων OF US
βεβαια STABLE ϋπερ OVER ϋμων· YOU·
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT
ως AS κοινωνοι SHARERS εστε YOU ARE
των OF THE παθηματων,] SUFFERINGS,]
ουτως THUS και ALSO
της OF THE παρακλησεως. COMFORT.
ου NOT γαρ FOR θελομεν WE ARE WILLING ϋμας YOU αγνοειν TO BE NOT KNOWING,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ϋπερ OVER της THE θλειψεως TRIBULATION ημων OF US
της OF THE (ONE) γενομενης HAVING OCCURRED εν IN τη THE ασια, ASIA,
οτι THAT καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολην, OVER CAST,
ϋπερ OVER δυναμιν POWER εβαρηθημεν, WE WERE WEIGHTED DOWN,
ωστε AS AND εξαπορηθηναι TO BE WITH NO WAY OUT ημας US
και AND του OF THE ζην· TO BE LIVING·
αλλα BUT αυτοι VERY (ONES) εν IN εαυτοις SELVES
το THE αποκριμα ANSWER του OF THE θανατου DEATH
εσχηκαμεν, WE HAVE HAD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT [μη] [NOT] πεποιθοτες HAVING TRUSTED ωμεν WE MAY BE
εφ UPON εαυτοις SELVES
αλλα BUT επι UPON τω THE θω, GOD,
τω THE (ONE) εγειραντι HAVING RAISED UP
τους THE νεκρους DEAD (ONES) νεκρους. DEAD (ONES).
·
ος WHO εκ OUT OF τηλικουτων SO GREAT θανατων DEATHS
ερρυσατο HE DREW TOWARD SELF ημας US και AND ρυσεται, HE WILL DRAW TOWARD SELF,
εις INTO ον WHOM ηλπικαμεν WE HAVE HOPED
και ALSO ετι YET ρυσεται, HE WILL DRAW TOWARD SELF,
συνυπουργουντων COOPERATING UNDER [και] [AND] ϋμων OF YOU
ϋπερ OVER ημων US τη TO THE δεησει, SUPPLICATION,
.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN πολλω MANY προσωπω FACES
το THE εις INTO ημας US χαρισμα GRACIOUS GIFT
δια THROUGH πολλων MANY (ONES) ευχαριστηθη MIGHT BE THANKED
ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU
.
η THE γαρ FOR καυχησις BOASTING ημων OF US
αυτη THIS εστιν· IS:
το THE μαρτυριον WITNESS
της OF THE συνιδησεως CONSCIENCE ημων, OF US,
οτι THAT εν IN [αγιοτητι] [HOLINESS] / [απλοτητι] [SIMPLICITY]
και AND ειλικρινεια SINCERITY
[του] [OF THE] θυ GOD
[και] [AND] - ουκ – NOT εν IN σοφια WISDOM σαρκικη FLESHLY
αλλα BUT εν IN χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS θυ - OF GOD –
ανεστραφημεν WE WERE TURNED BACK
εν IN τω THE κοσμω, WORLD,
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY δε BUT
προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
ου NOT γαρ FOR αλλα OTHER (THINGS)
γραφομεν WE ARE WRITING ϋμειν, TO YOU,
αλλ BUT α WHAT (THINGS) αναγεινωσκετε. YOU ARE READING.
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT οτι THAT
εως UNTIL τελους END επιγνωσεσθε, YOU WILL RECOGNIZE,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO [ειπεν [SAID γνωτε] YOU SHOULD KNOW] / [επεγνωτε] [YOU RECOGNIZED] ημας US
απο FROM μερους, PART,
οτι THAT καυχημα BOASTING υμων OF YOU εσμεν WE ARE
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO ϋμεις YOU ημων OF US
εν IN τη THE ημερα DAY του OF THE
κυ LORD
ημων OF US ιηυ. OF JESUS.
και AND ταυτη TO THIS τη TO THE πεποιθησει CONFIDENCE
εβουλομην I WAS WISHING προτερον FORMERLY
προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU ελθειν TO COME
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT δευτεραν SECOND
χαραν JOY σχητε, YOU MIGHT HAVE,
και AND δι THROUGH ϋμων YOU διελθειν TO GO THROUGH
εις INTO μακεδονιαν MACEDONIA μακεδονιαν. MACEDONIA.
,
και AND παλιν AGAIN απο FROM μακεδονιας MACEDONIA
ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
και AND αφ FROM υμων YOU προπεμφθηναι TO BE SENT FORWARD
εις INTO την THE ιουδαιαν JUDEA
.
τουτο THIS ουν THEREFORE βουλομενος, WISHING,
μητι NOT SOMETHING αρα REALLY
τη TO THE ελαφρια LIGHTNESS εχρησαμην; I USED?
η OR α WHAT (THINGS) βουλευομαι, I AM TAKING COUNSEL WITH SELF,
κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH βουλευομαι, I AM TAKING COUNSEL WITH SELF,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η IT MAY BE παρ BESIDE εμοι ME το THE «ναι» «YES»
και AND το THE «ου»; «NO»?
πιστος FAITHFUL δε BUT ο THE θς, GOD,
οτι THAT ο THE λογος WORD ημων OF US προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS «ναι» «YES» και AND «ου»· «NO»·
ο THE του OF THE γαρ FOR θυ GOD υις SON ιης JESUS χρς CHRIST
ο THE (ONE) εν IN ϋμειν YOU δι THROUGH ημων US κηρυχθεις HAVING BEEN PREACHED
- δι – THROUGH εμου ME
και AND σιλβανου OF SILBANUS
και AND τειμοθεου - OF TIMOTHY –
ουκ NOT εγενετο HE BECAME «ναι» «YES» και AND «ου», «NO»,
αλλα BUT «ναι» «YES» εν IN αυτω HIM γεγονεν· HE HAS BECOME·
οσαι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR επαγγελιαι PROMISES θυ, OF GOD,
εν IN αυτω HIM «ναι» «YES» «ναι». «YES».
·
[διο] [THROUGH WHICH] και ALSO δι THROUGH αυτου HIM το THE «αμην» «AMEN»
τω TO THE θω GOD προς TOWARD δοξαν GLORY
δι THROUGH ημων US
.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT βεβαιων STABILIZING ημας US
συν TOGETHER WITH υμειν YOU εις INTO χρν CHRIST
και AND χρισας HAVING ANOINTED ημας US θς, GOD,
ο THE (ONE) και ALSO σφραγισαμενος HAVING SEALED ημας US
και AND δους HAVING GIVEN τον THE αρραβωνα TOKEN του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων. OF US.
εγω I δε BUT μαρτυρα WITNESS
τον THE θν GOD επικαλουμαι I AM CALLING UPON
επι UPON την THE εμην MY ψυχην, SOUL,
οτι THAT φειδομενος SPARING υμων OF YOU
ουκετι NOT YET ηλθον I CAME
εις INTO κορινθον. CORINTH.
ουχ NOT οτι THAT κυριευομεν WE ARE LORDS
ϋμων OF YOU της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
αλλα BUT συνεργοι FELLOW WORKERS εσμεν WE ARE
της OF THE χαρας JOY ϋμων· OF YOU·
τη TO THE γαρ FOR πιστει FAITH
εστηκατε. YOU HAVE STOOD.
εκρεινα I JUDGED γαρ FOR εμαυτω TO MYSELF τουτο, THIS,
το THE μη NOT παλιν AGAIN εν IN λυπη SADNESS
ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
ει IF γαρ FOR εγω I λυπω AM SADDENING ϋμας, YOU,
και AND τις WHO εστιν IS ο THE (ONE) ευφραινων CHEERING με, ME,
ει IF μη NOT ο THE (ONE) λυπουμενος BEING SADDENED εξ OUT OF εμου; ME?
και AND εγραψα I WROTE τουτο THIS αυτο, VERY (THING),
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ελθων HAVING COME λυπην SADNESS σχω I MIGHT GET
αφ FROM ων OF WHICH ONES εδει IT WAS NECESSARY με ME χαιρειν· TO BE REJOICING·
πεποιθως HAVING CONFIDENCE επι UPON παντας ALL υμας, YOU,
οτι THAT εμη MY χαρα JOY
παντων OF ALL (ONES) υμων OF YOU εστιν. IT IS.
εκ OUT OF γαρ FOR πολλης MUCH θλειψεως TRIBULATION
και AND συνοχης OF ANGUISH καρδιας OF HEART
εγραψα I WROTE ϋμειν TO YOU
δια THROUGH πολλων MANY
δακρυων TEARSδακρυων. TEARS.
ουχ NOT ινα IN ORDER THAT λυπηθητε, YOU MIGHT BE SADDENED,
αλλα BUT την THE αγαπην LOVE ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γνωτε YOU MIGHT KNOW
ην WHICH εχω I AM HAVING περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY
εις INTO υμας YOU
.
ει IF δε BUT τις ANYONE λελυπηκεν, HAS SADDENED,
ουκ NOT εμε ME λελυπηκεν, HE HAS SADDENED,
αλλα BUT απο FROM μερους PART
- ϊνα – IN ORDER THAT μη NOT επιβαρω - I MAY PUT WEIGHT UPON –
παντας ALL ϋμας. YOU.
ϊκανον SUFFICIENT τω TO THE τοιουτω SUCH (ONE)
η THE επιτιμια REBUKE αυτη THIS αυτη, THIS,

[THE (ONE) υπο BY των THE πλειονων] MORE (ONES)],
ωστε AS AND τουναντιον THE (THING) IN AGAINST
μαλλον RATHER υμας YOU χαρισασθαι TO GRACIOUSLY FORGIVE
και AND παρακαλεσαι, TO COMFORT,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW τη TO THE περισσοτερα MORE ABUNDANT λυπη SADNESS
καταποθη MIGHT BE DRUNK DOWN ο THE τοιουτος· SUCH (ONE)·
διο THROUGH WHICH παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING ϋμας YOU
κυρωσαι TO MAKE VALID εις INTO αυτον HIM αγαπην. LOVE.
εις INTO τουτο THIS γαρ FOR και ALSO εγραψα, I WROTE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT γνω I MIGHT KNOW την THE δοκιμην PROOF υμων· OF YOU·
εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES) ϋπηκοοι OBEDIENT εστε. YOU ARE.
ω TO WHOM δε BUT τι ANYTHING χαριζεσθαι, TO GRACIOUSLY FORGIVE,
καγω. ALSO I.
και AND γαρ FOR εγω I ο THE (ONE) κεχαρισμαι, I HAVE GRACIOUSLY FORGIVEN,
ει IF τι ANYTHING κεχαρισμαι I HAVE GRACIOUSLY FORGIVEN δι THROUGH ϋμας. YOU.
εν IN προσωπω FACE χρυ, OF CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT πλεονεκτηθωμεν WE MIGHT BE OVERREACHED
ϋπο BY του THE σατανα· SATAN·
ου NOT γαρ FOR αυτου OF HIM τα THE νοηματα DESIGNS
αγνοουμεν. WE ARE BEING IGNORANT OF.
ελθων HAVING COME δε BUT εις INTO την THE τρωαδα TROAS
εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE χρυ, CHRIST,
και AND θυρας OF DOOR μοι TO ME ανεωγμενης HAVING BEEN OPENED UP εν IN κω LORD
ουκ NOT εσχηκα I HAVE HAD ανεσειν LETTING GO UP
τω TO THE πνευματι SPIRIT μου, OF ME,
τω TO THE μη NOT <με> <ME> ευρειν TO FIND τιτον TITUS
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER μου, OF ME,
αλλα BUT αποταξαμενος HAVING SET SELF OFF αυτοις TO THEM
εξηλθον I WENT OUT εις INTO μακεδονιαν. MACEDONIA.
τω TO THE θω GOD χαρις, THANKS,
τω TO THE (ONE) παντοτε ALWAYS
θριαμβευοντι LEADING IN TRIUMPH ημας US
εν IN τω THE χω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
και AND την THE οσμην ODOR
της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE αυτου OF HIM
φανερουντι TO (ONE) MANIFESTING δι THROUGH ημων US
εν IN παντι EVERY τοπω PLACE τοπω. PLACE.
·
οτι BECAUSE χυ OF CHRIST ευωδια SWEET ODOR εσμεν WE ARE τω TO THE θω GOD
εν IN τοις THE (ONES) σωζομενοις BEING SAVED
και AND εν IN τοις THE (ONES) απολλυμενοις· DESTROYING SELVES:
οις TO WHICH ONES μεν INDEED οσμη ODOR εκ OUT OF θανατου DEATH εις INTO θανατον, DEATH,
οις TO WHICH ONES δε BUT οσμη ODOR εκ OUT OF ζωης LIFE εις INTO ζωην LIFE
.
και AND προς TOWARD ταυτα THESE (THINGS)
τις WHO ϊκανος; SUFFICIENT?
ου NOT γαρ FOR εσμεν WE ARE ως AS οι THE λοιποι, LEFTOVER (ONES),
καπηλευοντες PEDDLING τον THE λογον WORD του OF THE θυ, GOD,
αλλ BUT [ως] [AS] εξ OUT OF ιλεικρινιας SINCERITY
[αλλ] [BUT] ως AS εκ OUT OF θυ, GOD,
κατεναντι DOWN IN FRONT θυ OF GOD
εν IN χω CHRIST λαλουμεν. WE ARE SPEAKING.
αρχομεθα ARE WE STARTING παλιν AGAIN
αυτους SELVES συνϊσταν; TO BE GIVING STANDING WITH?
η OR μη NOT χρηζομεν ARE WE HAVING NEED ως AS τινες SOME ONES
συστατικων OF RECOMMENDATORY επιστολων LETTERS
προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU εξ OUT OF ϋμων; YOU?
η THE επιστολη LETTER ημων OF US υμεις YOU εστε ARE
ενγεγραμμενη (ONE) HAVING BEEN INSCRIBED εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων, OF US,
γεινωσκομενη (ONE) BEING KNOWN και AND αναγεινωσκομενη (ONE) BEING READ
υπο BY παντων ALL ανθρωπων. MEN.
φανερουμενοι (ONES) BEING MANIFESTED οτι THAT εστε YOU ARE επιστολη LETTER χρυ OF CHRIST
διακονηθεισα (ONE) HAVING BEEN SERVED ϋφ BY ημων US
και AND ενγεγραμμενη (ONE) HAVING BEEN INSCRIBED ου NOT μελανι, TO BLACK (INK),
αλλα BUT πνι TO SPIRIT θυ OF GOD ζωντος· LIVING·
ουκ NOT εν IN πλαξιν TABLETS λιθιναις, STONY,
αλλ BUT εν IN πλαξιν TABLETS καρδιαις TO HEARTS σαρκιναις. FLESHLY.
πεποιθησιν CONFIDENCE
δε BUT

τοιαυτην SUCH εχομεν WE ARE HAVING
δια THROUGH του THE χρυ CHRIST προς TOWARD τον THE θν GOD
ουχ NOT οτι THAT αφ FROM εαυτων SELVES
ϊκανοι SUFFICIENT εσμεν WE ARE,
- λογισασθε – BE YOU RECKONING ως AS εξ OUT OF εαυτων - SELVES –
αλλ BUT η THE ϊκανοτης SUFFICIENCY
ημων OF US
εκ OUT OF του THE θυ GOD
·
[ως] [AS] / [ος] [WHO] και ALSO ϊκανωσεν MADE SUFFICIENT ημας US
διακονους SERVANTS καινης OF NEW διαθηκης, COVENANT,
ου NOT γραμματος OF WRITTEN CHARACTER
αλλα BUT πνευματος· OF SPIRIT·
το THE γαρ FOR γραμμα WRITTEN CHARACTER αποκτενει, IS KILLING,
το THE δε BUT πνα SPIRIT ζωοποιει. IS MAKING ALIVE.
ει IF δε BUT η THE διακονια SERVICE
του OF THE θανατου DEATH
εν IN γραμμασιν WRITTEN CHARACTERS εντετυπωμενη HAVING BEEN IMPRESSED λιθοις TO STONES
εγενηθη OCCURRED εν IN δοξη GLORY,
ωστε AS AND μη NOT ατενισαι TO GAZE
τους THE υιους SONS ισραηλ OF ISRAEL
εις INTO
<τον <THE το THE προσωπον FACE μωυσην> MOSES> μωυσεως OF MOSES
δια THROUGH την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THE
προσωπου FACE αυτου OF HIM
την THE (ONE) καταργουμενην BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE
,
πως HOW ουχι NOT μαλλον RATHER
η THE διακονια SERVICE του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
εσται WILL BE εν IN δοξη; GLORY?
ει IF γαρ FOR τη TO THE διακονια SERVICE
της OF THE κατακρισεως CONDEMNATION
δοξα, GLORY,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER περισσευει IS ABOUNDING
η THE διακονια SERVICE της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS
δοξη. TO GLORY.
και AND γαρ FOR ου NOT δεδοξασται HAS BEEN GLORIFIED
το THE (THING) δεδοξασμενον HAVING BEEN GLORIFIED
εν IN τουτω THIS τω THE μερει PART
εινεκεν ON ACCOUNT της OF THE
υπερβαλλουσης SURPASSING δοξης· GLORY·
ει IF γαρ FOR το THE (THING) [το] [] καταργουμενον BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE
δια THROUGH δοξης, GLORY,
πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER το THE (THING) μενον REMAINING
εν IN δοξη. GLORY.
εχοντες HAVING ουν THEREFORE τοιαυτην SUCH ελπιδα HOPE
πολλη TO MUCH παρρησια OUTSPOKENNESS χρωμεθα WE ARE USING
,
και AND ου NOT καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN μωυσης MOSES
ετιθει WAS PUTTING

καλυμμα COVERING επι UPON το THE
προσωπον FACE αυτου OF HIM
προς TOWARD το THE μη NOT ατενισαι TO GAZE INTENTLY τους THE υιους SONS ισραηλ OF ISRAEL
εις INTO το THE τελος END του OF THE (THING) καταργουμενου. BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE.
αλλα BUT επωρωθη WAS DULLED τα THE νοηματα MENTAL POWERS αυτων· OF THEM·
αχρι UNTIL γαρ FOR της THE σημερον TODAY ημερας DAY
το THE αυτο VERY καλυμμα COVERING
επι UPON τη THE αναγνωσει READING
της OF THE παλαιας OLD διαθηκης COVENANT
μενει IS REMAINING μη NOT ανακαλυπτομενον, BEING UNCOVERED,
οτι BECAUSE εν IN χρω CHRIST καταργειται. IS BEING MADE INEFFECTIVE.
αλλα BUT εως UNTIL σημερον TODAY
ηνικα WHEN
[εαν] [IF EVER] αναγεινωσκηται MAY BE READ μωυσης, MOSES,
καλυμμα COVERING επι UPON την THE καρδιαν HEART
αυτων OF THEM κειται· IS LYING·
ηνικα WHEN [δε [BUT εαν] IF EVER] / [δ [BUT αν] LIKELY] επιστρεψη IT SHOULD TURN UPON προς TOWARD κν, LORD,
περιαιρειται IS BEING LIFTED UP AROUND το THE καλυμμα. COVERING.
ο THE δε BUT κς LORD το THE πνα SPIRIT εστιν· IS·
ου WHERE δε BUT το THE πνα SPIRIT κυ, OF LORD,
ελευθερια. FREEDOM.
ημεις WE δε BUT ανακεκαλυμμενω TO (ONE) HAVING BEEN UNCOVERED προσωπω FACE
την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THE κυ OF LORD

[κατοπτριζομεθα] [WE ARE REFLECTING AS IN MIRROR] / [κατοπτριζομενοι] [REFLECTING AS IN MIRROR],
[οι] [THE (ONES)] την THE αυτην VERY εικονα IMAGE
[μεταμορφουμενοι] [BEING TRANSFORMED] / [μεταμορφουμεθα] [WE ARE BEING TRANSFORMED] [μεταμορφουμεθα]. [WE ARE BEING TRANSFORMED].
απο FROM δοξης GLORY εις INTO δοξαν, GLORY,
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN απο FROM κυ OF LORD πνς OF SPIRIT
.
δια THROUGH τουτο, THIS,
εχοντες HAVING την THE διακονιαν SERVICE ταυτην THIS
καθως ACCORDING AS ηλεηθημεν, WE WERE SHOWN MERCY,
ουκ NOT ενκακουμεν, WE ARE BEHAVING BADLY,
αλλα BUT απειπαμεθα WE SAID AWAY FROM SELVES τα THE κρυπτα HIDDEN (THINGS)
της OF THE αισχυνης, SHAME,
μη NOT περιπατουντες (ONES) WALKING ABOUT εν IN πανουργεια ALL WORKING
μηδε NEITHER δολουντες (ONES) HANDLING DECEITFULLY τον THE λογον WORD του OF THE θυ, GOD,
αλλα BUT τη TO THE φανερωσει MANIFESTATION της OF THE αληθειας TRUTH
συνιστανοντες MAKING STAND TOGETHER εαυτους SELVES
προς TOWARD πασαν EVERY συνειδησιν CONSCIENCE ανθρωπων OF MEN
ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THE θυ. GOD.
ει IF δε BUT [και] [AND] εστιν IS κεκαλυμμενον HAVING BEEN COVERED
το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ημων, OF US,
εν IN τοις THE (ONES) απολλυμενοις DESTROYING THEMSELVES
εστιν IS κεκαλυμμενον, HAVING BEEN COVERED,
εν IN οις WHICH ONES ο THE θς GOD του OF THE αιωνος AGE τουτου THIS
ετυφλωσεν BLINDED τα THE νοηματα MENTAL POWERS
των OF THE απιστων UNBELIEVERS
εις INTO το THE μη NOT αυγασαι TO BEAM FORTH
τον THE φωτισμον LIGHTING του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS
της OF THE δοξης GLORY του OF THE χρυ, CHRIST,
ος WHO εστιν IS εικων IMAGE θυ. GOD.
ου NOT γαρ FOR εαυτους SELVES κηρυσσομεν WE ARE PREACHING
αλλα BUT ιην JESUS χρν CHRIST κν, LORD,
εαυτους SELVES δε BUT δουλους SLAVES υμων OF YOU
δια THROUGH ιηυ· JESUS·
οτι BECAUSE ο THE θς GOD ο THE (ONE) ειπων HAVING SAID
«εκ «OUT OF σκοτοτους DARKNESS φως LIGHT λαμψει», WILL GLEAM»,
[ος] [WHO] ελαμψεν GLEAMED εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων OF US
προς TOWARD φωτισμον LIGHTING της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE
της OF THE δοξης GLORY αυτου OF HIM
εν IN προσωπω FACE ιηυ JESUS χρυ. OF CHRIST.
εχομεν WE HAVE δε BUT
τον THE θησαυρον TREASURE τουτον THIS
εν IN οστρακινοις BAKED CLAY σκευεσιν, VESSELS,
[ϊνα [IN ORDER THAT η] THE] υπερβολη OVER CAST της OF THE δυναμεως POWER
η MAY BE του OF THE θυ, GOD,
και AND μη NOT εξ OUT OF ημων· US·
εν IN παντι EVERY (WAY) θλειβομενοι, BEING PRESSED,
και AND μη NOT στενοχωρουμενοι· BEING PUT IN NARROW PLACE·
απορουμενοι, KNOWING NO WAY OUT,
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT εξαπορουμενοι· BEING UTTERLY WAYLESS·
διωκομενοι, BEING PERSECUTED,
αλ BUT ουκ NOT ενκαταλειπομενοι· BEING LEFT DOWN IN·
καταβαλλομενοι, BEING THROWN DOWN,
αλλ BUT ουκ NOT απολλυμενοι· BEING DESTROYED·
παντοτε ALWAYS την THE νεκρωσιν DEADENING του OF THE ιηυ JESUS
εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY περιφεροντες, BEARING ABOUT,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO η THE ζωη LIFE του OF THE ιηυ JESUS χυ CHRIST
εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY
[ημων] [OF US] φανερωθη. MIGHT BE MANIFESTED.
[ει] [IF] / [αει] [EVER] γαρ FOR ημεις WE οι THE (ONES) ζωντες LIVING
εις INTO θανατον DEATH παραδιδομεθα WE ARE BEING GIVEN BESIDE δια THROUGH ιην, JESUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO η THE ζωη LIFE η THE του OF THE υιυ SON φανερωθη MIGHT BE MANIFESTED
εν IN τη THE θνητη MORTAL σαρκι FLESH ημων. OF US.
ωστε AS AND ο THE θανατος DEATH
εν IN ημειν US ενεργειται· IS WORKING WITHIN·
η THE δε BUT ζωη LIFE
εν IN ϋμειν. YOU.
εχοντες HAVING δε BUT το THE αυτο VERY πνα SPIRIT
της OF THE πιστεως FAITH
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE (THING) γεγραμμενον HAVING BEEN WRITTEN
«επιστευσα, «I BELIEVED,
διο THROUGH WHICH ελαλησα», I SPOKE»,
και ALSO ημεις WE πιστευομεν, ARE BELIEVING,
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO λαλουμεν, WE ARE SPEAKING,
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ο THE (ONE) εγειρας HAVING RAISED UP τον THE ιην, JESUS,
και ALSO ημας US συν TOGETHER WITH ιηυ JESUS εγερει WILL RAISE UP
και AND παραστησει WILL STAND ALONGSIDE
συν TOGETHER WITH ϋμειν. YOU.
τα THE γαρ FOR παντα ALL (THINGS) δι THROUGH ϋμας YOU
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE χαρις, UNDESERVED KINDNESS,
πλεονασασα HAVING BECOME MORE
δια THROUGH των THE πλειονων, MORE (ONES),
την THE ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING περισσευση MIGHT ABOUND
εις INTO την THE δοξαν GLORY του OF THE θυ. GOD.
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO
ουκ NOT ενκακουμεν, WE ARE BEHAVING BADLY,
αλλ BUT ει IF και ALSO
ο THE εξω OUTSIDE ημων OF US ανθρωπος MAN
διαφθειρεται, IS WASTING AWAY,
αλλ BUT ο THE (ONE) εσω INSIDE ημων OF US ανακαινουται IS BEING RENEWED
ημερα TO DAY και AND ημερα. TO DAY.
το THE γαρ FOR παραυτικα MOMENTARY
ελαφρον LIGHT(NESS) της OF THE θλειψεως TRIBULATION
καθ ACCORDING TO υπερβολην OVER CAST εις INTO ϋπερβολην OVER CAST
αιωνιον EVERLASTING βαρος WEIGHT δοξης OF GLORY
κατεργαζεται IS WORKING DOWN ημειν, TO US,
μη NOT σκοπουντων LOOKING AT [ημων] [OF US] τα THE (THINGS) βλεπομενα, BEING SEEN,
αλλα BUT τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT βλεπομενα· BEING SEEN·
τα THE (THINGS) γαρ FOR βλεπομενα BEING SEEN προσκαιρα, TEMPORARY,
τα THE (THINGS) μη NOT βλεπομενα BEING SEEN αιωνια. EVERLASTING.
οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR
οτι THAT εαν IF EVER η THE επιγειος EARTHLY
ημων OF US οικια HOUSE του OF THE σκηνους TENT
καταλυθη, SHOULD BE LOOSED DOWN,
οτι THAT εκ OUT OF θυ GOD οικοδομην BUILDING εχομεν· WE ARE HAVING:
οικιαν HOUSE αχειροποιητον NOT HANDMADE αιωνιον EVERLASTING
εν IN τοις THE ουρανοις. HEAVENS.
και AND γαρ FOR εν IN τουτω THIS
στεναζομεν, WE ARE GROANING,
το THE οικητηριον DWELLING HOUSE ημων OF US
το THE (ONE) εξ OUT OF ουρανου HEAVEN
επενδυσασθαι TO PUT ON SELVES επιποθουντες· LONGING·
ειπερ IF EVEN και ALSO ενδυσαμενοι, HAVING PUT ON SELVES,
ου NOT γυμνοι NAKED (ONES) ευρεθησομεθα. WE SHALL BE FOUND.
και AND γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) οντες BEING
εν IN τω THE σκηνει TENT [τουτω] [THIS]
στεναζομεν WE ARE GROANINGστεναζομεν, WE ARE GROANING,
βαρουμενοι BEING WEIGHED DOWN,
εφ UPON ω WHICH ου NOT θελομεν WE ARE WILLING εκδυσασθαι TO PUT OFF SELVES
αλλ BUT επενδυσασθαι, TO PUT UPON SELVES,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καταποθη MIGHT BE DRUNK DOWN
το THE θνητον MORTAL (THING) [τουτο] [THIS]
ϋπο BY της THE ζωης. LIFE.
ο THE δε BUT κατεργασαμενος (ONE) HAVING WORKED DOWN ημας US
εις INTO αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) θς, GOD,
ο THE (ONE) δους HAVING GIVEN ημειν TO US
τον THE αρραβωνα TOKEN του OF THE πνς. SPIRIT.
θαρρουντες BEING OF GOOD COURAGE ουν THEREFORE παντοτε ALWAYS
και AND ειδοτες, HAVING KNOWN,
οτι THAT εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY ενδημουντες, BEING AMONG (OWN) PEOPLE,
εκδημουμεν WE ARE BEING OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE απο FROM του THE κυ· LORD·
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH γαρ FOR περιπατουμεν, WE ARE WALKING ABOUT,
ου NOT δια THROUGH ειδους. APPEARANCE.
θαρρωμεν WE MAY BE OF GOOD COURAGE δε BUT ευδοκουντες THINKING WELL
μαλλον RATHER εκδημησαι TO BE OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE εκ OUT OF του THE σωματος BODY
και AND ενδημησαι TO BE AMONG (OWN) PEOPLE προς TOWARD [τον] [THE] κν· LORD·
διο THROUGH WHICH φειλοτειμωμεθα, WE MAY BE FOND OF HONOR FOR SELVES,
ειτε WHETHER ενδημουντες BEING AMONG (OWN) PEOPLE
ειτε OR εκδημουντες, BEING OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE,
ευαρεστοι (ONES) WELL PLEASING αυτω TO HIM ειναι. TO BE.
τους THE γαρ FOR παντας ALL ημας US
φανερωθηναι TO BE MANIFESTED δει IT IS NECESSARY
εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THE βηματος STEP
του OF THE χρυ, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT κομισηται MIGHT CARRY OFF FOR SELF εκαστος EACH (ONE)
τα THE (THINGS)
[ϊδια] [OWN] / [δια] [THROUGH] του THE σωματος BODY
προς TOWARD α WHICH (THINGS) επραξεν· HE PERFORMED·
ειτε WHETHER αγαθον GOOD (THING)
ειτε OR κακον. BAD (THING).
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN ουν THEREFORE τον THE φοβον FEAR
του OF THE κυ, LORD,
ανθρωπους MEN πειθωμεν, WE MIGHT PERSUADE,
θω TO GOD δε BUT πεφανερωμεθα· WE HAVE BEEN MANIFESTED·
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT και ALSO
εν IN ταις THE συνϊδησεσιν CONSCIENCES ϋμων OF YOU
πεφανερωσθαι. TO HAVE BEEN MANIFESTED.
ου NOT παλιν AGAIN εαυτους SELVES
συνϊστανομεν WE ARE PUTTING IN STANDING TOGETHER ϋμειν, TO YOU,
αλλα BUT αφορμην ONRUSH FROM διδοντες GIVING ϋμειν TO YOU
καυχηματος OF BOASTING ϋπερ OVER
[ϋμων] [YOU] / [ημων], [US],
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εχητε YOU MAY BE HAVING προς TOWARD τους THE (ONES)
εν IN προσωπω FACE καυχωμενους, (ONES) BOASTING,
και AND μη NOT εν IN καρδια. HEART.
ειτε WHETHER γαρ FOR εξεστημεν WE STOOD OUT OF (SELVES) - θω· – TO GOD·
ειτε OR σωφρονουμεν WE ARE SOUND IN MIND - ϋμειν. – TO YOU.
η THE γαρ FOR αγαπη LOVE του OF THE χρυ CHRIST
συνεχει IS HOLDING TOGETHER ημας US κρειναντας HAVING JUDGED
τουτο· THIS:
οτι THAT εις ONE ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL (ONES) απεθανεν, HE DIED,
[αρα [REALLY οι THE παντες ALL απεθανον· THEY DIED·
και AND ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL (ONES) απεθανεν,] HE DIED,]
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT οι THE ζωντες (ONES) LIVING
μηκετι NOT YET εαυτοις TO SELVES ζωσιν, THEY MIGHT LIVE,
αλλα BUT τω TO THE (ONE) ϋπερ OVER αυτων THEM
αποθανοντι TO (ONE) HAVING DIED και AND εγερθεντι. TO (ONE) HAVING BEEN RAISED UP.
ωστε AS AND ημεις WE απο FROM του THE νυν NOW
ουδενα NO ONE οιδαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα· FLESH·
ει IF και AND εγνωκαμεν WE HAVE KNOWN κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH χρν, CHRIST,
αλλα BUT νυν NOW ουκετι NO LONGER γεινωσκομεν. WE ARE KNOWING.
ωστε AS AND ει IF τις ANYONE εν IN χω, CHRIST,
καινη NEW κτισις· CREATION·
τα THE αρχαια ARCHAIC (THINGS) παρηλθεν, WENT ALONGSIDE,
ϊδου LOOK - γεγονεν – IT HAS BECOME καινα. NEW (THINGS).
τα THE δε BUT παντα ALL (THINGS) εκ OUT OF του THE θυ GOD,
του THE (ONE) καταλλαξαντος HAVING RECONCILED ημας US εαυτω TO HIMSELF
δια THROUGH χυ CHRIST,
και AND δοντος HAVING GIVEN ημειν TO US
την THE διακονιαν SERVICE
της OF THE καταλλαγης· RECONCILIATION·
ως AS οτι THAT ο THE θς GOD ην WAS εν IN χω CHRIST
κοσμον WORLD καταλλασσων RECONCILING εαυτω, TO HIMSELF,
μη NOT λογιζομενος RECKONING αυτοις TO THEM
τα THE παραπτωματα FALLS BESIDE αυτων, OF THEM,
και AND θεμενος HAVING PUT εν IN ημειν US
το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS της OF THE καταλλαγης· RECONCILIATION·
ϋπερ OVER χρυ CHRIST πρεσβευομεν WE ARE AMBASSADORS,
ως AS του OF THE θυ GOD παρακαλουτος ENTREATING
δι THROUGH ημων. US.
δεομεθα WE ARE SUPPLICATING υπερ OVER χρυ· CHRIST:
καταλλαγητε BE YOU RECONCILED τω TO THE θω. GOD.
τον THE (ONE) μη NOT γνοντα HAVING KNOWN αμαρτιαν SIN
υπερ OVER ημων US αμαρτιαν SIN
εποιησεν, HE MADE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ημεις WE γενωμεθα MIGHT BECOME
δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS θυ OF GOD
εν IN αυτω. HIM.
συνεργουντες WORKING TOGETHER δε BUT και ALSO παρακαλουντες, ENTREATING,
μη NOT εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE θυ GOD
δεξασθαι TO ACCEPT ϋμας· YOU·
καιρω TO APPOINTED TIME γαρ FOR λεγει HE IS SAYING δεκτω ACCEPTABLE επηκουσα I HEARD UPON σου, OF YOU,
και AND εν IN ημερα DAY σωτηριας OF SALVATION εβοηθησα I GAVE HELP σοι· TO YOU·
ϊδου LOOK νυν NOW καιρος APPOINTED TIME ευπροσδεκτος, WELL ACCEPTABLE TOWARD,
ϊδου LOOK νυν NOW ημερα DAY σωτηριας. OF SALVATION.
μηδεμιαν NOT ONE εν IN μηδενι NOTHING διδοντες GIVING προσκοπην STRIKING TOWARD προσκοπην, STRIKING TOWARD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT μωμηθη MIGHT BE FOUND SPOTTED η THE διακονια SERVICE,
αλλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING συνισταντες PUTTING IN STANDING WITH εαυτους SELVES
ως AS θυ OF GOD διακονοι· SERVANTS:
εν IN υπομονη ENDURANCE πολλη MUCH,
εν IN θλειψεσιν TRIBULATIONS,
εν IN αναγκαις NECESSITIES,
εν IN στενοχωριαις STRAITS,
εν IN πληγαις BLOWS,
εν IN φυλακαις PRISONS,
εν IN ακαταστασιαις UNSETTLED STATES,
εν IN κοποις LABORS,
εν IN αγρυπνιαις ABSTINENCES FROM SLEEP,
εν IN νηστειαις FASTINGS,
εν IN αγνοτητι PURITY,
εν IN γνωσει KNOWLEDGE,
εν IN μακροθυμια LONGNESS OF SPIRIT,
εν IN χρηστοτητι KINDNESS,
εν IN πνι SPIRIT αγιω, HOLY,
εν IN αγαπη LOVE ανυποκριτω, UNHYPOCRITICAL,
εν IN λογω WORD αληθειας, OF TRUTH,
εν IN δυναμει POWER θυ OF GOD
·
δια THROUGH των THE οπλων WEAPONS της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS
των OF THE (ONES) δεξιων OF THE RIGHT (PARTS) και AND αριστερων, OF THE LEFT (PARTS),
δια THROUGH δοξης GLORY και AND ατειμιας, DISHONOR,
δια THROUGH δυσφημιας BAD FAME και AND ευφημιας· GOOD FAME·
ως AS πλανοι ERRANTS - και – AND ϊδου LOOK αληθεις TRUTHFUL (ONES),
ως AS αγνοουμενοι (ONES) BEING UNKNOWN - και – AND επιγεινωσκομενοι (ONES) BEING RECOGNIZED,
ως AS αποθνησκοντες (ONES) DYING - και – AND ϊδου LOOK ζωμεν WE ARE LIVING,
ως AS παιδευομενοι (ONES) BEING DISCIPLINED - και – AND μη NOT θανατουμενοι (ONES) BEING PUT TO DEATH,
ως AS λυπουμενοι (ONES) BEING SADDENED - αει – EVER δε BUT χαιροντες (ONES) REJOICING,
ως AS πτωχοι (ONES) POOR - πολλους – MANY δε BUT πλουτιζοντες (ONES) ENRICHING,
ως AS μηδεν NOTHING εχοντες (ONES) HAVING - και – AND παντα ALL (THINGS) κατεχοντες. HOLDING DOWN.
το THE στομα MOUTH ημων OF US ανεωγεν HAS STOOD OPENED UP
προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU, κορινθιοι, CORINTHIANS,
η THE καρδια HEART ημων OF US πεπλατυνται· HAS BEEN BROADENED·
ου NOT [στενοχωρειθε] [] / [στενοχωρεισθε] [YOU ARE BEING PUT IN NARROW PLACE] εν IN ημειν, US,
στενοχωρεισθε YOU ARE BEING PUT IN NARROW PLACE δε BUT
εν IN τοις THE σπλαγχνοις BOWELS ϋμων. OF YOU.
την THE δε BUT αυτην VERY αντιμισθιαν RETURN REWARD
- ως – AS τεκνοις TO CHILDREN λεγω - I AM SAYING –
πλατυνθητε BE YOU BROADENED και ALSO ϋμεις. YOU.
μη NOT γεινεσθε BE YOU BECOMING ετεροζυγουντες BEING DIFFERENTLY YOKED απιστοις· TO UNBELIEVERS!
τις WHAT γαρ FOR μετοχη HOLDING WITH
[δικαιοσυνης] [OF RIGHTEOUSNESS] / [δικαιοσυνη] [TO RIGHTEOUSNESS] και AND ανομια, TO LAWLESSNESS,
η OR τις WHAT κοινωνια SHARING φωτι TO LIGHT προς TOWARD σκοτος; DARKNESS?
τις WHAT δε BUT συμφωνησις HARMONY χρυ OF CHRIST προς TOWARD βελιαρ, BELIAR,
η OR τις WHAT μερις PORTION πιστω TO FAITHFUL (ONE) μετα WITH απιστου; UNBELIEVER?
τις WHAT δε BUT συνκαταθεσις PUTTING DOWN TOGETHER ναω TO DIVINE HABITATION θυ OF GOD
μετα WITH ειδωλων; IDOLS?
υμεις YOU γαρ FOR ναος DIVINE HABITATION θυ OF GOD εστε YOU ARE ζωντος, OF (ONE) LIVING,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ειπεν SAID ο THE θς GOD
«ενοικησω «I SHALL INDWELL εν IN αυτοις THEM
και AND ενπεριπατησω, I SHALL WALK AMONG,
και AND εσομαι I SHALL BE αυτων OF THEM θς GOD
και AND αυτοι THEY εσονται WILL BE μου OF ME λαος». PEOPLE».
διο THROUGH WHICH
«εξελθατε «COME OUT YOU εκ OUT OF μεσου MIDST αυτων OF THEM
και AND αφωρισθητε», YOU BE DEFINED OFF»,
λεγει IS SAYING κς, LORD,
«και «AND ακαθαρτου OF UNCLEAN (THING) μη NOT απτεσθε· BE YOU TOUCHING·
καγω AND I εισδεξομαι SHALL TAKE INTO ϋμας YOU
και AND εσομαι I SHALL BE ϋμειν TO YOU εις INTO πατερα, FATHER,
και AND εσεσθε WILL BE μοι TO ME εις INTO υϊους SONS και AND θυγατερας», DAUGHTERS»,
λεγει IS SAYING κς LORD παντοκρατωρ. ALMIGHTY.
ταυτας THESE ουν THEREFORE εχοντες (ONES) HAVING
τας THE επαγγελιας, PROMISES,
αγαπητοι, LOVED (ONES),
καθαρισωμεν WE SHOULD CLEANSE εαυτους SELVES
απο FROM παντος EVERY μολυσμου POLLUTION
σαρκος OF FLESH και AND πνι, SPIRIT,
επιτελουντες PUTTING END UPON αγιωσυνης OF HOLINESS
εν IN αγαπη LOVE θυ. OF GOD.
χωρησατε ALLOW YOU SPACE FOR ημας· US·
ουδενα NO ONE ηδικησαμεν, WE TREATED UNRIGHTEOUSLY,
ουδενα NO ONE εφθειραμεν, WE CORRUPTED,
ουδενα NO ONE επλεονεκτησαμεν. WE TOOK ADVANTAGE OF.
προς TOWARD κατακρισιν JUDGING DOWN
ου NOT λεγω, I AM SAYING,
προειρηκα I HAVE SAID BEFORE γαρ FOR οτι THAT εστε YOU ARE
εν IN ταις THE καρδιαις HEARTS ημων OF US
εις INTO το THE συναποθανειν TO DIE TOGETHER WITH
και AND συνζην. TO BE LIVING TOGETHER WITH.
πολλη MUCH παρρησια OUTSPOKENNESS προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
πολλη MUCH μοι TO ME καυχησις BOASTING
ϋπερ OVER ϋμων· YOU·
πεπληρωμαι I HAVE BEEN FILLED τη TO THE παρακλησει, COMFORT,
ϋπερπερισσευομαι I AM SUPERABOUNDING τη TO THE χαρα JOY
επι UPON παση ALL τη THE θλειψει TRIBULATION ημων. OF US.
και AND γαρ FOR ελθοντων HAVING COME ημων OF US
εις INTO μακεδονιαν, MACEDONIA,
ουδεμιαν NOT ONE ανεσιν LETTING GO UP εσχεν IT HAD
η THE σαρξ FLESH ημων, OF US,
αλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING θλειβομενοι· (ONES) BEING UNDER TRIBULATION·
εξωθεν OUTSIDE μαχαι, FIGHTS,
εσωθεν INSIDE φοβος. FEAR.
αλλα BUT ο THE (ONE) παρακαλων COMFORTING
τους THE ταπεινους, LOWLY (ONES),
παρεκαλεσεν COMFORTED ημας US ο THE θς GOD
εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE τιτου. OF TITUS.
ου NOT μονον ONLY δε BUT
εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE αυτου, OF HIM,
αλλα BUT και ALSO εν IN τη THE παρακλησει COMFORT
η TO WHICH παρεκληθη HE WAS COMFORTED εφ UPON υμειν· YOU·
αναγγελλων REPORTING BACK ημειν TO US
την THE υμων OF YOU επιποθησιν, LONGING,
τον THE ϋμων OF YOU οδυρμον, WAILING,
τον THE ϋμων OF YOU ζηλον ZEAL
ϋπερ OVER ημων, US,
ωστε AS AND με ME μαλλον RATHER χαρηναι. TO REJOICE.
οτι BECAUSE ει IF και AND ελυπησα I SADDENED ϋμας YOU
εν IN τη THE επιστολη, LETTER,
ου NOT μεταμελομαι· I AM REGRETTING·
ει IF και AND μετεμελομην, I REGRETTED,
βλεπων SEEING οτι THAT η THE επιστολη LETTER εκεινη THAT
ει IF και AND προς TOWARD ωρας HOUR
ελυπησεν SADDENED ϋμας, YOU,
νυν NOW χαιρω I AM REJOICING ουχ NOT οτι THAT ελυπηθητε, YOU WERE SADDENED,
αλ BUT οτι THAT ελυπηθητε YOU WERE SADDENED εις INTO μετανοιαν· REPENTANCE·
ελυπηθητε YOU WERE SADDENED γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO θν, GOD,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN μηδενι NOTHING ζημιωθητε YOU MIGHT SUFFER DAMAGE
εξ OUT OF ημων. US.
η THE γαρ FOR κατα ACCORDING TO θν GOD λυπη SADNESS
μετανοιαν REPENTANCE εις INTO σωτηριαν SALVATION
αμεταμελητον UNREGRETTABLE εργαζεται· IS WORKING·
η THE δε BUT του OF THE κοσμου WORLD λυπη SADNESS
θανατον DEATH κατεργαζεται. IS WORKING DOWN.
ϊδου LOOK γαρ FOR αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING)
το THE κατα ACCORDING TO θν GOD λυπηθηναι, TO BE SADDENED,
ποσην HOW MUCH κατηργασατο IT WORKED DOWN
ημειν TO US σπουδην· SPEED UP:
αλλα BUT απολογιαν, DEFENSE,
αλλα BUT αγανακτησιν, INDIGNATION,
αλλα BUT φοβον, FEAR,
αλλα BUT επιποθιαν, LONGING,
αλλα BUT ζηλος, ZEAL,
αλλα BUT εκδικησιν· AVENGING·
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING συνεστησατε YOU PUT IN STANDING WITH
εαυτους SELVES αγνους CHASTE ειναι TO BE
τω TO THE πραγματι. MATTER.
αρα REALLY ει IF και AND εγραψα I WROTE υμειν, TO YOU,
ουχ NOT ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT του OF THE (ONE) αδικησαντος HAVING ACTED UNRIGHTEOUSLY
ουδε NEITHER ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT του OF THE (ONE) αδικηθεντος, HAVING BEEN TREATED UNRIGHTEOUSLY,
αλλ BUT ενεκεν ON ACCOUNT του OF THE φανερωθηναι TO BE MANIFESTED
την THE σπουδην SPEED UP ϋμων OF YOU
την THE (ONE) υπερ OVER ημων US
προς TOWARD υμας YOU
ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THE θυ· GOD·
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS παρακεκλημεθα WE HAVE BEEN COMFORTED
επι UPON τη THE παρακλησει COMFORT ημων. OF US.
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY μαλλον RATHER εχαρημεν WE REJOICED
επι UPON τη THE χαρι JOY τιτου, OF TITUS,
οτι BECAUSE αναπεπαυται HAS BEEN RESTED UP το THE πνευμα SPIRIT αυτου OF HIM
απο FROM παντων ALL ϋμων· OF YOU·
οτι BECAUSE ει IF τι ANYTHING αυτω TO HIM
υπερ OVER ϋμων YOU κεκαυχημαι I HAVE BOASTED
ου NOT κατησχυνθην, I WAS SHAMED DOWN,
αλλ BUT ως AS παντα ALL (THINGS) εν IN αληθεια TRUTH
ελαλησαμεν WE SPOKE ϋμειν, TO YOU,
ουτως THUS και ALSO η THE καυχησις BOASTING ημων OF US
η WHICH επι UPON τιτου TITUS
αληθεια TRUTH εγενηθη. BECAME.
και AND τα THE σπλαγχνα BOWELS αυτου OF HIM
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY εις INTO ημας US εστιν IS
αναμιμνησκομενου OF (ONE) REMEMBERING την THE
παντων OF ALL ϋμων OF YOU ϋπακοην, OBEDIENCE,
ος WHO μετα WITH φοβου FEAR και AND τρομου TREMBLING
εδεξασθε YOU RECEIVED αυτον. HIM.
χαιρω I AM REJOICING οτι BECAUSE εν IN παντι EVERYTHING
θαρρω I AM HAVING GOOD COURAGE εν IN ϋμειν. YOU.
γνωριζομεν WE ARE MAKING KNOWN δε BUT
ϋμειν TO YOU
, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE θυ GOD
την THE (ONE) δεδομενην HAVING BEEN GIVEN
εν IN ταις THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS
της OF THE μακεδονιας MACEDONIA
,
οτι THAT εν IN πολλη MUCH
δοκιμη PROOF θλειψεως, OF TRIBULATION,
η THE περισσια ABUNDANCE της OF THE χαρας JOY αυτων OF THEM [και] [AND]
η THE κατα DOWN βαθος DEPTH πτωχεια POORNESS αυτων OF THEM
επερισσευσεν ABOUNDED εις INTO το THE πλουτος RICHES
της OF THE απλοτητος SIMPLICITY αυτων· OF THEM·
οτι BECAUSE κατα ACCORDING TO
δυναμιν POWER,
μαρτυρω I AM BEARING WITNESS και AND παρα BESIDE δυναμιν, POWER,
αυθαιρετοι, SELF UNDERTAKING (ONES),
μετα WITH πολλης MUCH παρακλησεως ENTREATY
δεομενοι SUPPLICATING ημων OF US
την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS
και AND την THE

κοινωνιαν SHARING
της OF THE διακονιας SERVICE
της THE (ONE) εις INTO τους THE
αγιους HOLY (ONES)
.,
και AND ου NOT καθως ACCORDING AS ηλπισαμεν, WE HOPED,
αλλα BUT εαυτους THEMSELVES
[εδωκαμεν] [WE GAVE] / [εδωκαν] [THEY GAVE]
πρωτον FIRST τω TO THE
[θω] [GOD] / [κω] [LORD] και AND ημειν TO US
δια THROUGH θεληματος WILL θυ OF GOD
,
εις INTO το THE παρακαλεσαι TO ENCOURAGE
ημας US τιτον TITUS
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS
προενηρξατο HE MADE BEGINNING BEFORE,
ουτως THUS και ALSO
επιτελεση HE SHOULD PUT END UPON
εις INTO ϋμας YOU και ALSO
την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS
ταυτην. THIS.
αλ BUT ωσπερ AS EVEN περισσευετε YOU ARE ABOUNDING
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING πιστει TO FAITH
και AND λογω TO WORD
και AND γνωσει TO KNOWLEDGE
και AND παση TO ALL σπουδη SPEED UP
και AND τη TO THE εξ OUT OF ημων US
εν IN ϋμειν YOU
αγαπη, TO LOVE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO εν IN ταυτη THIS τη THE χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS
περισσευητε. YOU MAY BE ABOUNDING.
ου NOT κατ ACCORDING TO επιταγην ENJOINDER λεγω, I AM SAYING,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH της THE ετερων OF DIFFERENT (ONES) σπουδης SPEED UP
και AND το THE της OF THE ημετερας OUR αγαπης LOVE
γνησιον GENUINE(NESS) δοκιμαζων· (I) PROVING·
γεινωσκετε YOU ARE KNOWING γαρ FOR την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS
του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ, CHRIST,
οτι THAT δι THROUGH υμας YOU επτωχευσεν HE BECAME POOR
πλουσιος RICH ων, BEING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU
τη TO THE εκεινου OF THAT (ONE) πτωχεια POORNESS
πλουτησητε. YOU MIGHT BE MADE RICH.
και AND γνωμην OPINION εν IN τουτω THIS διδωμι· I AM GIVING:
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR ϋμειν TO YOU συμφερει, IS BEARING WITH,
οιτινες WHO ου NOT μονον ONLY το THE ποιησαι, TO DO,
αλλα BUT και ALSO το THE θελειν TO BE WILLING
προενηρξασθε YOU MADE BEGINNING BEFORE απο FROM περυσι· LAST YEAR·
νυνι NOW δε BUT και AND το THE ποιησαι TO DO
επιτελεσατε, YOU PUT END UPON,
οπως SO THAT καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN η THE προθυμια FORE SPIRITEDNESS
του OF THE θελειν, TO BE WILLING,
ουτως THUS και ALSO το THE επιτελεσαι TO PUT END UPON
εκ OUT OF του THE εχειν. TO BE HAVING.
ει IF γαρ FOR η THE προθυμια FORE SPIRITEDNESS προκειται, IS LYING BEFORE,
καθο ACCORDING TO WHAT εαν IF EVER εχη ONE MAY BE HAVING ευπροσδεκτος, WELL ACCEPTABLE TOWARD,
ου NOT καθο ACCORDING TO WHAT ουκ NOT εχει. ONE IS HAVING.
ου NOT γαρ FOR ϊνα IN ORDER THAT
αλλοις TO OTHERS ανεσεις, LETTING OFF UP,
ϋμειν TO YOU θλειψεις, TRIBULATION,
αλλ BUT εξ OUT OF ισοτητος· EQUALITY:
εν IN τω THE νυν NOW καιρω APPOINTED TIME
το THE ϋμων OF YOU περισσευμα ABUNDANCY
εις INTO το THE εκεινων OF THOSE υστερημα, COMING BEHIND,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT και ALSO
το THE εκεινων OF THOSE περισσευμα ABUNDANCY
εις INTO το THE ϋμων OF YOU υστερημα, COMING BEHIND,
οπως SO THAT γενηται MIGHT BECOME ϊσοτης EQUALITY
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«ο «THE (ONE) το THE πολυ MUCH
ουκ NOT επλεονασεν, HE HAD MORE (THAN ENOUGH),
και AND ο THE (ONE) το THE ολιγον LITTLE
ουκ NOT ηλαττονησεν». HE HAD LESS».
χαρις THANKS δε BUT τω TO THE θω GOD
τω THE (ONE) δοντι HAVING GIVEN την THE αυτην VERY σπουδην SPEEDUP
ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU
εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART τιτου, OF TITUS,
οτι BECAUSE την THE μεν INDEED παρακλησιν ENCOURAGEMENT
εδεξατο, HE ACCEPTED,
σπουδαιοτερος (ONE) MORE SPEEDY δε BUT ϋπαρχων BEING
αυθαιρετος SELF UNDERTAKING (ONE) εξηλθεν HE CAME OUT
προς TOWARD υμας. YOU.
συνεπεμψαμεν WE SENT TOGETHER WITH δε BUT μετ WITH αυτου HIM
τον THE αδελφον, BROTHER,
ου OF WHOM ο THE επαινος PRAISE εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS
δια THROUGH πασων ALL των THE εκκλησιων. ECCLESIAS.
[ου [NOT μονον ONLY δε, BUT,
αλλα BUT και ALSO χειροτονηθεις HAVING BEEN PUT BY OUTSTRETCHED HANDS
ϋπο BY των THE εκκλησιων] ECCLESIAS]
συνεκδημος (ONE) OUT OF (OWN) PEOPLE TOGETHER ημων OF US ημων, OF US,

συν TOGETHER WITH τη THE χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS ταυτη THIS,
διακονουμενη BEING SERVED υφ BY ημων US
[προς [TOWARD την THE του OF THE κυ LORD δοξαν GLORY
και AND προθυμιαν FORE SPIRITEDNESS ημων, OF US,
ϋποστελλομενοι WITHDRAWING τουτο THIS
μη NOT τις ANYONE ημας US μωμησηται SHOULD MAKE SPOTTED
εν IN τη THE αδροτητι LIBERALITY ταυτη THIS
τη THE (ONE) διακονουμενη BEING SERVED ϋφ BY ημων]· US]·
προνοουμεν WE ARE MINDING BEFOREHAND γαρ FOR καλα FINE (THINGS)
ου NOT μονον ONLY ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THE θυ, GOD,
αλλα BUT και ALSO ενωπιον IN SIGHT ανων. OF MEN.
συνεπεμψαμεν WE SENT WITH δε BUT αυτοις TO THEM
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER ημων, OF US,
ον WHOM εδοκιμασαμεν WE PROVED
εν IN πολλοις MANY (THINGS) πολλακις MANY (TIMES)
σπουδαιον SPEEDY οντα, BEING,
νυνι NOW δε BUT [πολλυ] [MUCH] σπουδαιοτερον MORE SPEEDY
πεποιθησει TO CONFIDENCE πολλη MUCH
τη THE (ONE) εις INTO ϋμας. YOU.
ειτε WHETHER ϋπερ OVER τιτου, TITUS,
κοινωνος SHARER εμος MY
και AND εις INTO ϋμας YOU συνεργος· CO WORKER·
ειτε OR αδελφοι BROTHERS ημων, OF US,
αποστολοι APOSTLES εκκλησιων, OF ECCLESIAS,
δοξα GLORY χυ. OF CHRIST.
την THE ουν THEREFORE ενδειξιν DEMONSTRATION
της OF THE αγαπης LOVE ϋμων OF YOU
και AND ημων OF US καυχησεως OF BOASTING
ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU
εις INTO αυτους THEM
ενδεικνυμενοι SHOWING IN
εις INTO προσωπον FACE
των OF THE εκκλησιων. ECCLESIAS.
περι ABOUT μεν INDEED γαρ FOR της OF THE διακονιας SERVICE
της OF THE ONE εις INTO τους THE αγιους, HOLY (ONES),
περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANT μοι TO ME εστιν IT IS
το THE γραφειν TO BE WRITING ϋμειν· TO YOU·
οτι BECAUSE οιδα I HAVE KNOWN γαρ FOR
την THE προθυμιαν FORE SPIRITEDNESS ϋμων OF YOU
ην WHICH ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU καυχωμαι I AM BOASTING
εν IN μακεδοσιν, TO MACEDONIANS,
οτι THAT [αχαϊνα] [ACHAINA] / [αχαϊα] [ACHAIA] παρεσκευασται HAS BEEN PREPARED
απο FROM περυσι, LAST YEAR,
και AND το THE ϋμων OF YOU ζηλος ZEAL
ηρεθισε EXCITED τους THE πλειονας. MORE (ONES).
επεμψα I SENT δε BUT τους THE αδελφους BROTHERS
ινα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT το THE καυχημα BOASTING ημων OF US
[το [THE (ONE) ϋπερ OVER ϋμων] YOU]
κενωθη MIGHT BE MADE EMPTY εν IN τω THE μερει PART τουτω· THIS·
ινα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS ελεγον I WAS SAYING
παρεσκευασμενοι (ONES) HAVING BEEN PREPARED ητε, YOU MAY BE,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW αν LIKELY ελθωσιν SHOULD COME
συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME μακεδονες MACEDONIANS
και AND ευρωσιν THEY SHOULD FIND ϋμας YOU
απαρασκευαστους· UNPREPARED·
καταισχυνθωμεν WE SHOULD BE SHAMED DOWN ημεις WE
- ϊνα – IN ORDER THAT μη NOT λεγω I AM SAYING ϋμεις - YOU –
εν IN τη THE ϋποστασει SUB STANDING ταυτη. THIS.
αναγκαιον NECESSARY ουν THEREFORE ηγησαμην I CONSIDERED
παρακαλεσαι TO ENCOURAGE τους THE αδελφους, BROTHERS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT προελθωσιν THEY SHOULD GO BEFORE εις INTO ϋμας YOU
και AND προκαταρτισωσιν THEY SHOULD GET ADJUSTED BEFORE
την THE προεπηγγελμενην PREVIOUSLY HAVING BEEN PROMISED
ευλογιαν BLESSING υμων, OF YOU,
ταυτην THIS ετοιμην READY ειναι TO BE
ουτως THUS ως AS ευλογιαν, BLESSING,
μη NOT ως AS πλεονεξιαν. COVETOUSNESS.
τουτο THIS δε· BUT:
ο THE (ONE) σπειρων SOWING φειδομενως, SPARINGLY,
φειδομενως SPARINGLY και ALSO θερισει, HE WILL REAP,
και AND ο THE (ONE) σπειρων SOWING επ UPON ευλογια, BLESSING,
επ UPON ευλογια BLESSING και ALSO θερισει. HE WILL REAP.
εκαστος EACH (ONE)
καθως ACCORDING AS προηρηται HE HAS CHOSEN BEFORE
τη TO THE καρδια· HEART·
μη NOT εκ OUT OF λυπης SADNESS
η OR εξ OUT OF αναγκης, NECESSITY,
ϊλαρον CHEERFUL γαρ FOR δοτην GIVER
αγαπα IS LOVING ο THE θς. GOD.
δυνατει IS ABLE δε BUT ο THE θς GOD
πασαν ALL χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS περισσευσαι TO ABOUND
εις INTO υμας, YOU,
ινα IN ORDER THAT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING παντοτε ALWAYS πασαν ALL
αυταρκιαν SELF SUFFICIENCY εχοντες HAVING
περισσευητε YOU MAY BE ABOUNDING εις INTO παν EVERY εργον WORK
αγαθον, GOOD,
καθως ACCORDING AS γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«εσκορπισεν, «HE SCATTERED,
εδωκεν HE GAVE τοις TO THE πενεσιν, POOR OFF (ONES),
η THE δικαιοσυνη RIGHTEOUSNESS αυτου OF HIM
μενει IS REMAINING εις INTO τον THE αιωνα». AGE».
ο THE δε BUT επιχορηγων (ONE) SUPPLYING UPON
σπορον SEED τω TO THE (ONE) σπειροντι SOWING
και AND αρτον BREAD εις INTO βρωσιν, EATING,
χορηγησει WILL SUPPLY και AND πληθυνει HE WILL MULTIPLY
τον THE σπορον SEED υμων, OF YOU,
και AND αυξησαι TO INCREASE τα THE γενηματα PRODUCTS
της OF THE δικαιοσυνης RIGHTEOUSNESS υμων· OF YOU·
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING πλουτιζομενοι (ONES) BEING ENRICHED
εις INTO πασαν EVERY απλοτητα, SIMPLICITY,
ει IF τις SOMEONE κατεργαζεται IS WORKING DOWN
δι THROUGH ημων US
ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING τω TO THE θω. GOD.
οτι BECAUSE η THE διακονια SERVICE
της OF THE λειτουργιας PUBLIC WORK ταυτης THIS
ου NOT μονον ONLY εστιν IS προσαναπληρουσα FILLING UP TOWARD
τα THE υστερηματα THINGS LACKING των OF THE αγιων, HOLY (ONES),
αλλα BUT και ALSO περισσευουσα ABOUNDING δια THROUGH πολλων MANY
ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING τω TO THE θω· GOD·
δια THROUGH της THE δοκιμης PROOF
της OF THE διακονιας SERVICE ταυτης THIS
δοξαζοντες (ONES) GLORIFYING τον THE θν GOD
επι UPON ϋποταγη SUBJECTION της OF THE ομολογιας CONFESSION ϋμων OF YOU
εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE χρυ CHRIST
και AND απλοτητι SIMPLICITY της OF THE κοινωνιας SHARING
εις INTO αυτους THEM και AND εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES)
και AND αυτων OF THEM δεησει TO SUPPLICATION ϋπερ OVER ϋμων YOU
επιποθουντων OF (ONES) LONGING FOR ημας US
δια THROUGH την THE ϋπερβαλλουσαν SURPASSING χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS
του OF THE θυ GOD
εφ UPON ημειν. US.
χαρις THANKS τω TO THE θω GOD
επι UPON τη THE ανεκδιηγητω INDESCRIBABLE αυτου OF HIM
δωρεα. FREE GIFT.
αυτος VERY (ONE) δε BUT εγω I παυλος PAUL
παρακαλω I AM ENTREATING ϋμας YOU
δια THROUGH της THE πραυτητος MILDNESS
και AND επιεικειας YIELDINGNESS του OF THE χρυ CHRIST
,
ος WHO κατα ACCORDING TO προσωπον FACE μεν INDEED
ταπεινος LOWLY εν IN ϋμειν YOU
,
απων BEING ABSENT δε BUT θαρρω I AM OF GOOD COURAGE
εις INTO υμας· YOU·
δεομαι I AM SUPPLICATING δε BUT το THE μη NOT παρων BEING ALONGSIDE
θαρρησαι TO BE OF GOOD COURAGE
[τε] [AND] / [τη] [TO THE] πεποιθησει CONFIDENCE,
η TO WHICH λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING τολμησαι TO BE DARING
επι UPON τινας SOME τους THE (ONES)
λογιζομενους RECKONING ημας US
ως AS κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH
περιπατουντας. WALKING ABOUT.
εν IN σαρκι FLESH γαρ FOR [περιπατουτας] [WALKING] / [περιπατουντες], [WALKING],
ου NOT κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH στρατευομεθα· WE ARE DOING MILITARY SERVICE·
τα THE γαρ FOR οπλα WEAPONS
της OF THE στρατειας MILITARY SERVICE ημων OF US
ου NOT σαρκικα, FLESHLY,
αλλα BUT δυνατα POWERFUL τω TO THE θω GOD
προς TOWARD καθαιρεσιν TAKING DOWN οχυρωματων· OF STRONGHOLDS:
λογισμους RECKONINGS καθαιροντες (ONES) TAKING DOWN
και AND παν EVERY υψωμα LOFTY (THING) επαιρομενον LIFTING SELF UP UPON
κατα DOWN ON της THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE του OF THE θυ, GOD,
[και] [AND] αιχμαλωτιζοντες (ONES) TAKING CAPTIVE παν EVERY νοημα THOUGHT
εις INTO την THE ϋπακοην OBEDIENCE του OF THE χρυ· CHRIST·
[αγοντες] [LEADING] και AND εν IN ετοιμω READINESS εχοντες HAVING
εκδικησαι TO AVENGE πασαν EVERY παρακοην, DISOBEDIENCE,
οταν WHENEVER πληρωθη MIGHT BE FULFILLED ϋμων OF YOU
[η] [THE] υπακοη. OBEDIENCE.
τα THE (THINGS) κατα ACCORDING TO προσωπον FACE
βλεπετε· YOU ARE LOOKING AT·
ει IF τις ANYONE πεποιθεν HAS TRUSTED
εαυτων OF THEMSELVES χρυ OF CHRIST ειναι TO BE
,
τουτο THIS λογιζεσθω LET HIM BE RECKONING
παλιν AGAIN εφ UPON εαυτου HIMSELF
οτι THAT καθως ACCORDING AS αυτος HE [ο [THE χρς] CHRIST] / [χρυ] [OF CHRIST],
ουτως THUS και ALSO ημεις. WE.
εαν IF EVER γαρ FOR περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANT τι SOMEWHAT καυχησωμαι, I MIGHT BOAST,
καυχησομαι I SHALL BOAST περι ABOUT της THE εξουσιας AUTHORITY ημων, OF US,
ης OF WHICH εδωκεν GAVE ο THE κς LORD εις INTO οικοδομην UPBUILDING
και AND ουκ NOT εις INTO καθαιρεσιν TAKING DOWN ϋμων· OF YOU·
ουκ NOT αισχυνθησομαι. I SHALL BE SHAMED.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT δοξω, I SHOULD SEEM,
ως AS αν LIKELY εκφοβειν TO BE TERRIFYING ϋμας YOU
δια THROUGH των THE επιστολων· LETTERS·
οτι BECAUSE αι THE επιστολαι LETTERS μεν INDEED φησιν SAYS HE
βαρειαι WEIGHTY και AND ϊσχυραι, STRONG,
η THE δε BUT παρουσια PRESENCE
του OF THE σωματος BODY
ασθενης, WEAK,
και AND ο THE λογος WORD
εξουθενημενος. HAVING BEEN TREATED AS UTTERLY NOTHING.
τουτο THIS λογιζεσθω LET BE RECKONING
ο THE τοιουτος, SUCH (ONE),
οτι THAT οιοι OF WHAT SORT εσμεν WE ARE τω TO THE λογω WORD
δι THROUGH επιστολων LETTERS αποντες, BEING ABSENT,
τοιουτοι SUCH (ONES) και ALSO παροντες BEING ALONGSIDE
τω TO THE εργω. WORK.
ου NOT γαρ FOR τολμωμεν WE ARE DARING ενκρειναι TO JUDGE AMONG εαυτους SELVES
τισι TO SOME των OF THE (ONES) εαυτους SELVES συνϊσταντων· HAVING PUT IN STANDING WITH·
αλλα BUT αυτοι THEY εν IN εαυτοις SELVES
εαυτους SELVES νεκρουντες, PUTTING TO DEATH,
εαυτους SELVES εαυτοις TO SELVES
ου NOT συνιασιν. THEY ARE COMPREHENDING.
ημεις WE δε BUT ουκ NOT εις INTO τα THE (THINGS)
αμετρα UNMEASURED καυχησομεθα WE SHALL BOAST
,
αλλα BUT κατα ACCORDING TO το THE μετρον MEASURE
του OF THE κανονος (MEASURING) REED
ου OF WHICH εμερισεν GAVE AS PART ημειν TO US
ο THE θς GOD μετρου OF MEASURE
εφεικεσθαι TO COME UPON
αχρι UNTIL και ALSO ϋμων. OF YOU.
ου NOT γαρ FOR μη NOT ως AS εφεικνουμενοι (ONES) COMING UPON εις INTO ϋμας YOU
ϋπερεκτεινομεν WE ARE OVERSTRETCHING OUT εαυτους· SELVES·
αχρι UNTIL γαρ FOR και ALSO υμων OF YOU εφθασαμεν WE CAME AHEAD
εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS του OF THE χρυ. CHRIST.
ουκ NOT εις INTO τα THE (THINGS) μετρα MEASURED
καυχωμενοι (ONES) BOASTING
εν IN αλλοτριοις BELONGING TO ANOTHER
κοποις, LABORS,
ελπιδα HOPE δε BUT εχοντες (ONES) HAVING
,
αυξανομενης OF (ONE) INCREASING της OF THE
πιστεως FAITH ϋμων OF YOU
,
εν IN ϋμειν YOU
μεγαλυνθηναι TO BE MADE GREATμεγαλυνθηναι· TO BE MADE GREAT·

κατα ACCORDING TO τον THE κανονα (MEASURING) REED ημων OF US
εις INTO περισσειαν ABUNDANCE
·
εις INTO τα THE (REGIONS) ϋπερεκεινα BEYOND THOSE (PARTS) υμων OF YOU
ευαγγελισασθαι TO DECLARE GOOD NEWS,
ουκ NOT εν IN αλλοτριω BELONGING TO ANOTHER
κανονι (MEASURING) REED
εις INTO τα THE (THINGS) ετοιμα READY
καυχησασθαι. TO BOAST.
«ο «THE δε BUT καυχωμενος, (ONE) BOASTING,
εν IN κω LORD καυχασθω»· LET HIM BE BOASTING»·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ο THE (ONE) εαυτον HIMSELF συνιστανων, PUTTING IN STANDING WITH,
εκεινος THAT (ONE) δοκιμος APPROVED εστιν, IS,
αλλα BUT ον WHOM κς LORD συνιστησιν. IS PUTTING IN STANDING WITH.
οφελον I OWED ανειχεσθε YOU WERE PUTTING UP WITH [μου] [OF ME]
μεικρον LITTLE τι SOMETHING αφροσυνης· OF SENSELESSNESS·
αλλα BUT και AND ανεχεσθε YOU ARE PUTTING UP WITH μου. OF ME.
ζηλω I AM JEALOUS OF γαρ FOR ϋμας YOU
θυ OF GOD ζηλω TO JEALOUSY
,
ηρμοσαμην I JOINED TOGETHER γαρ FOR ϋμας YOU
ενι TO ONE ανδρι MALE PERSON
·
παρθενον VIRGIN αγνην CHASTE
παραστησαι TO MAKE STAND ALONGSIDE τω TO THE χρω. CHRIST.
φοβουμαι I AM FEARING δε BUT μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ως AS
ο THE οφις SERPENT εξηπατησεν SEDUCED ευαν EVE
εν IN τη THE πανουργια ALL WORKING αυτου, OF IT,
φθαρη IT MIGHT BE CORRUPTED τα THE νοηματα MINDS υμων OF YOU
απο FROM της THE απλοτητος SIMPLICITY
και AND της OF THE αγνοτητος CHASTITY
της OF THE εις IN τον THE χρν. CHRIST.
ει IF μεν INDEED γαρ FOR ο THE (ONE) ερχομενος COMING
αλλον ANOTHER ιην JESUS κηρυσσει IS PREACHING
ον WHOM ουκ NOT εκηρυξαμεν WE PREACHED
,
η OR πνευμα SPIRIT ετερον DIFFERENT
λαμβανετε YOU ARE RECEIVING
ο WHICH ουκ NOT ελαβετε YOU RECEIVED,
η OR ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ετερον DIFFERENT
ο WHICH ουκ NOT εδεξασθε YOU ACCEPTED
,
καλως FINELY ανεχεσθε. YOU ARE PUTTING UP.
λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING γαρ FOR
μηδεν NOTHING υστερηκεναι TO HAVE COME BEHIND
των OF THE υπερλειαν OVER EXCEEDINGLY αποστολων· APOSTLES·
ει IF δε BUT και ALSO ϊδιωτης ORDINARY τω TO THE λογω, WORD,
αλλ BUT ου NOT τη TO THE γνωσει KNOWLEDGE γνωσει. KNOWLEDGE.
,
[αλλ [BUT εν IN παντι EVERY (THING) φανερωσαντες (ONES) HAVING MANIFESTED
[εν [IN πασιν] ALL (THINGS)] εις INTO υμας] YOU]
.
η OR αμαρτιαν SIN εποιησα I DID
εμαυτον MYSELF ταπεινων MAKING LOWLY
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU υψωθητε, MIGHT BE PUT HIGH UP,
οτι BECAUSE δωρεαν FREE GIFT
το THE του OF THE θυ GOD ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS
ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED AS GOOD NEWS ϋμειν; TO YOU?
αλλας OTHER εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS εσυλησα, I ROBBED,
λαβων HAVING RECEIVED οψωνιον PROVISION
προς TOWARD την THE ϋμων OF YOU διακονιαν. SERVICE.
και AND παρων BEING ALONGSIDE προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
υστερηθεις HAVING BEEN PUT BEHIND
ου NOT κατεναρκησα I LAY TORPID DOWN ON ουδενος· NO ONE·
το THE γαρ FOR υστερημα BEING BEHIND μου OF ME
προσανεπληρωσαν FILLED UP TOWARD οι THE αδελφοι BROTHERS
ελθοντες HAVING COME απο FROM μακεδονιας, MACEDONIA,
και AND εν IN παντι EVERYTHING αβαρη WEIGHT FREE
εμαυτον MYSELF ϋμειν TO YOU ετηρησα I KEPT
και AND τηρησω. I SHALL BE KEEPING.
εστιν IT IS αληθεια TRUTH χυ OF CHRIST
εν IN εμοι, ME,
οτι THAT η THE καυχησις BOASTING αυτη THIS
ου NOT φραγησεται WILL BE FENCED IN εις INTO εμε ME
εν IN τοις THE κλιμασιν SLOPES αχαϊας. ACHAIA.
δια THROUGH τι; WHAT?
ουκ NOT αγαπω I AM LOVING ϋμας; YOU?
ο THE θς GOD οιδεν. HAS KNOWN.
ο WHAT δε BUT ποιω I AM DOING και AND ποιησω, I SHALL DO,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εκκοψω I MIGHT CUT OFF την THE αφορμην ONRUSH FROM
[των [OF THE (ONES) θελοντων WILLING αφορμην], ONRUSH FROM],
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN ω WHICH καυχωνται THEY ARE BOASTING
ευρεθωσιν THEY MIGHT BE FOUND
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ημεις. WE.
οι THE γαρ FOR τοιουτοι SUCH (ONES)
ψευδαποστολοι· PSEUDO APOSTLES·
εργαται WORKERS δολιοι DECEITFUL
μετασχηματιζομενοι REFASHIONING SELVES
εις INTO αποστολους APOSTLES χρυ. OF CHRIST.
και AND ου NOT θαυμα, WONDER,
αυτος VERY (ONE) γαρ FOR ο THE σατανας SATAN
μετασχηματιζεται IS TRANSFORMING SELF
εις INTO αγγελον ANGEL φωτος· OF LIGHT·
ου NOT μεγα GREAT (THING) ουν, THEREFORE,
ει IF και ALSO οι THE διακονοι SERVANTS αυτου OF HIM
μετασχηματιζονται ARE REFASHIONING THEMSELVES
ως AS διακονοι SERVANTS δικαιοσυνης. OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.
ων OF WHOM το THE τελος END εσται WILL BE
κατα ACCORDING TO τα THE εργα WORKS αυτων. OF THEM.
παλιν AGAIN λεγω, I AM SAYING,
μη NOT τις ANYONE με ME δοξη MIGHT THINK
αφρονα SENSELESS ειναι· TO BE·
ει IF δε BUT μη NOT γε, IN FACT,
και ALSO ως AS αφρονα SENSELESS (ONE)
δεξασθε ACCEPT YOU με, ME,
ινα IN ORDER THAT καγω ALSO I
μεικρον LITTLE τι SOMEWHAT
καυχησωμαι· I MIGHT BOAST·
ο WHAT λαλω, I AM SPEAKING,
ου NOT κατα ACCORDING TO κν LORD λαλω, I AM SPEAKING,
αλλ BUT ως AS εν IN αφροσυνη, SENSELESSNESS,
εν IN ταυτη THIS τη THE ϋποστασει SUB STANDING
της OF THE καυχησεως. BOASTING.
επει SINCE πολλοι MANY καυχωνται ARE BOASTING
κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα, FLESH,
καγω ALSO I καυχησομαι. SHALL BOAST.
ηδεως GLADLY γαρ FOR ανεχεσθε YOU ARE PUTTING UP WITH
των OF THE αφρονων, SENSELESS (ONES),
φρονιμοι SENSIBLE οντες. BEING.
ανεχεσθε YOU ARE PUTTING UP WITH γαρ FOR
ει IF τις ANYONE ϋμας YOU
καταδουλοι IS ENSLAVING
,
ει IF τις ANYONE κατεσθειει, IS EATING DOWN,
ει IF τις ANYONE λαμβανει, IS RECEIVING,
ει IF τις ANYONE
επαιρεται IS LIFTING UP HIMSELF UPON
,
ει IF τις ANYONE εις INTO
προσωπον FACE
ϋμας YOU δερει. IS FLAYING.
κατα ACCORDING TO ατιμιαν DISHONOR λεγω· I AM SAYING:
ως AS οτι THAT ημεις WE
ησθενηκαμεν. HAVE BEEN WEAK.
εν IN ω WHAT δ BUT αν LIKELY τις ANYONE τολμα, IS DARING,
εν IN αφροσυνη SENSELESSNESS λεγω, I AM SAYING,
τολμω AM DARING καγω· ALSO I:
εβραιοι HEBREWS εισιν; ARE THEY?
καγω. ALSO I.
ισραηλειται ISRAELITES εισιν; ARE THEY?
καγω. ALSO I.
σπερμα SEED αβρααμ OF ABRAHAM εισιν; ARE THEY?
καγω. ALSO I.
διακονοι SERVANTS χρυ OF CHRIST εισιν; ARE THEY?
παραφρονων BEING BESIDE ONE'S MIND λαλω, I AM SPEAKING,
ϋπερ OVER εγω· I:
εν IN κοποις LABORS
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY
,
εν IN φυλακαις PRISONS
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY
,
εν IN πληγαις BLOWS
ϋπερβαλλοντως. SURPASSINGLY.
εν IN θανατοις DEATHS πολλακις· MANY TIMES:
υπο BY ιουδαιων JEWS πεντακις FIVE TIMES
τεσσερακοντα FORTY παρα BESIDE μιαν ONE
ελαβον, I RECEIVED,
τρις THREE TIMES εραβδισθην, I WAS BEATEN WITH STAVES,
[απαξ [ONCE ελιθασθην,] I WAS STONED,]
τρις THREE TIMES εναυγησα, I WAS SHIPWRECKED,
νυχθημερον NIGHT (AND) DAY
εν IN τω THE βυθω DEEP
πεποιηκα. I HAVE DONE.
οδοιποριαις TO WAYFARINGS πολλακις· MANY TIMES:
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS ποταμων, OF RIVERS,
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS ληστων, OF PLUNDERERS,
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εκ OUT OF γενους, RACE,
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εξ OUT OF εθνων, NATIONS,
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN πολει, CITY,
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN ερημια, DESOLATE PLACE,
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN θαλασση SEA θαλασση. SEA.
,
κινδυνοις TO DANGERS εν IN ψευδαδελφοις PSEUDO BROTHERS.
κοπω TO LABOR και AND μοχθω, TO TOIL,
εν IN αγρυπνιαις ABSTINENCES FROM SLEEP πολλακις, MANY (TIMES),
εν IN λειμω HUNGER και AND δειψη, THIRST,
εν IN νηστειαις FASTINGS πολλακις, MANY TIMES,
ψυχει COLD και AND γυμνοτητι. TO NAKEDNESS.
χωρις APART FROM των THE (THINGS) παρεκτος BESIDE OUTSIDE
η THE επιστασις STANDING UPON μοι TO ME
η THE καθ ACCORDING TO ημεραν, DAY,
η THE μεριμνα ANXIETY πασων OF ALL
των THE εκκλησιων. ECCLESIAS.
τις WHO ασθενει, IS WEAK,
και AND ουκ NOT ασθενω; I AM WEAK?
τις WHO σκανδαλιζεται, IS BEING CAUSED TO FALL,
και AND ουκ NOT εγω I πυρουμαι; AM ON FIRE?
ει IF καυχασθαι TO BOAST δει, IT IS BINDING,
τα THE (THINGS) της OF THE ασθενειας WEAKNESS
καυχησομαι. I SHALL BOAST.
ο THE θς GOD και AND πηρ FATHER του OF THE κυ LORD ιηυ JESUS οιδεν, HAS KNOWN,
ο THE (ONE) ων BEING ευλογητος BLESSED εις INTO τους THE αιωνας, AGES,
οτι THAT ου NOT ψευδομαι· I AM LYING:
εν IN δαμασκω, DAMASCUS,
ο THE εθναρχης ETHNARCH αρετα OF ARETAS του THE βασιλεως KING
εφρουρει WAS GUARDING την THE πολιν CITY δαμασκηνων OF DAMASCENES
πιασαι TO SEIZE με ME θελων, WILLING,
και AND δια THROUGH θυριδος WINDOW [εν [IN σαργανη] PLAITED BASKET] εχαλασθην I WAS LOWERED
δια THROUGH του THE τειχους, WALL,
και AND εξεφυγον I FLED OUT OF
τας THE χειρας HANDS αυτου. OF HIM.
καυχασθαι TO BE BOASTING δει, IT IS BINDING,
ου NOT συμφερον BEARING WITH μεν, INDEED,
ελευσομαι I SHALL COME δε BUT εις INTO οπτασιας SIGHTS
και AND αποκαλυψεις REVELATIONS κυ· OF LORD:
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN ανθρωπον MAN εν IN χω CHRIST
προ BEFORE ετων YEARS δεκατεσσαρων FOURTEEN
- ειτε – WHETHER εν IN σωματι BODY
ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN,
ειτε OR εκτος OUTSIDE του OF THE σωματος BODY
ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN,
ο THE θς GOD οιδεν - HAS KNOWN –
αρπαγεντα HAVING BEEN SNATCHED AWAY τον THE τοιουτον SUCH (ONE)
εως UNTIL τριτου THIRD ουρανου· HEAVEN·
και AND οιδα I HAVE KNOWN τον THE
τοιουτον SUCH ανθρωπον MAN
- ειτε – WHETHER εν IN σωματι BODY
ειτε OR χωρις APART FROM του THE σωματος BODY
ουκ NOT οιδα, I HAVE KNOWN,
ο THE θς GOD οιδεν - HAS KNOWN –
οτι THAT ηρπαγη HE WAS SNATCHED AWAY
εις INTO τον THE παραδεισον, PARADISE,
και AND ηκουσεν HE HEARD
αρρητα UNSAYABLE ρηματα SAYINGS
α WHICH ουκ NOT εξον LAWFUL (THING) ανθρωπω TO MAN
λαλησαι. TO SPEAK.
ϋπερ OVER του THE τοιουτου SUCH (ONE)
καυχησομαι· I SHALL BOAST·
υπερ OVER δε BUT εμαυτου MYSELF
ουδεν NOTHING καυχησομαι, I SHALL BOAST,
ει IF μη NOT εν IN ταις THE
ασθενιαις WEAKNESSESασθενιαις. WEAKNESSES.
[μου] [OF ME].
εαν IF EVER γαρ FOR θελω I AM WILLING καυχησομαι I SHALL BOAST
ουκ NOT εσομαι I SHALL BE αφρων, SENSELESS,
αληθειαν TRUTH γαρ FOR ερω· I SHALL SAY·
φειδομαι I AM SPARING δε, BUT,
μη NOT τις ANYONE εμε ME λογισηται SHOULD RECKON
υπερ OVER ο WHAT βλεπει HE IS SEEING με ME
η OR ακουει HE IS HEARING τι SOMETHING εξ OUT OF εμου. ME.
και AND τη TO THE ϋπερβολη OVER CAST
των OF THE αποκαλυψεων REVELATIONS
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT υπεραιρωμαι, I MAY BE OVERLY LIFTED UP,
εδοθη WAS GIVEN μοι TO ME σκολοψ THORN τη TO THE σαρκι, FLESH,
αγγελος ANGEL σατανα, OF SATAN,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT με ME κολαφιζη HE MAY BE SLAPPING κολαφιζη. HE MAY BE SLAPPING.

[ϊνα [IN ORDER THAT μη NOT ϋπεραιρωμαι] I MAY BE OVERLY LIFTED UP].
υπερ OVER τουτου THIS τρις THREE TIMES
τον THE κν LORD παρεκαλεσα, I ENTREATED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αποστη IT MIGHT STAND OFF απ FROM εμου· ME·
και AND ειρηκεν HE HAS SAID μοι TO ME
«αρκει «IS SUFFICIENT σοι TO YOU η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS μου, OF ME,
η THE γαρ FOR δυναμις POWER
εν IN ασθενεια WEAKNESS τελειται». IS BEING FINISHED».
ηδιστα MOST GLADLY ουν THEREFORE μαλλον RATHER καυχησομαι I SHALL BE BOASTING
εν IN ταις THE ασθενιαις WEAKNESSES μου, OF ME,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT επισκηνωση MIGHT PITCH TENT επ UPON εμε ME
η THE δυναμις POWER του OF THE χρυ. CHRIST.
διο THROUGH WHICH ευδοκω I AM THINKING WELL εν IN ασθενειαις, WEAKNESSES,
εν IN υβρεσιν INSULTS και AND αναγκαις, NECESSITIES,
εν IN διωγμοις PERSECUTIONS και AND στενοχωριαις STRAITS
υπερ OVER χυ· CHRIST·
οταν WHENEVER γαρ FOR ασθενω, I AM WEAK,
τοτε THEN δυνατος POWERFUL ειμι. I AM.
γεγονα I HAVE BECOME αφρων. SENSELESS.
ϋμεις YOU με ME αναγκαζετε· ARE PUTTING UNDER NECESSITY!
εγω I γαρ FOR ωφειλον I WAS OWING
υφ BY υμων YOU συνϊστασθαι. TO BE PUT IN STANDING WITH.
ουδεν NOTHING γαρ FOR τι WHAT υστερηκα I CAME BEHIND
των OF THE υπερλειαν OVER EXCEEDINGLY αποστολων, APOSTLES,
ει IF και AND ουδεν NOTHING ειμι· I AM!
τα THE μεν INDEED σημεια SIGNS του OF THE αποστολου APOSTLE
κατηργασθη WAS WORKED DOWN εν IN ϋμειν YOU
εν IN παση ALL υπομονη, ENDURANCE,
σημειοις TO SIGNS τε AND και AND τερασιν PORTENTS
και AND δυναμεσιν. POWERS.
τι WHAT γαρ FOR εστιν IS IT ο WHICH ησσωθητε YOU WERE MADE LESS
ϋπερ OVER τας THE λοιπας LEFTOVER εκκλησιας, ECCLESIAS,
ει IF μη NOT οτι THAT αυτος VERY εγω I
ου NOT κατεναρκησα I LAY TORPID DOWN ON ϋμων; OF YOU?
χαρισασθαι TO GRACIOUSLY FORGIVE μοι TO ME
την THE αδικιαν UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ταυτην. THIS.
ϊδου LOOK τριτον THIRD (TIME) τουτο THIS
ετοιμως IN READINESS εχω I AM HAVING
ελθειν TO COME προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
και AND ου NOT καταναρκησω· I WILL LIE TORPID DOWN ON·
ου NOT γαρ FOR ζητω I AM SEEKING τα THE (THINGS) ϋμων OF YOU
αλλα BUT ϋμας· YOU·
ου NOT γαρ FOR οφειλει IS OWING τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN
θησαυριζειν TO BE LAYING UP TREASURE τοις TO THE γονευσιν, PARENTS,
αλλα BUT οι THE γονεις PARENTS
τοις TO THE τεκνοις. CHILDREN.
εγω I δε BUT ηδιστα MOST GLADLY δαπανησω I SHALL SPEND
και AND εκδαπανηθησομαι I SHALL BE COMPLETELY SPENT
ϋπερ OVER των THE ψυχων SOULS ϋμων. OF YOU.
ει IF περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY
ϋμας YOU αγαπων, LOVING,
ησσον LESS αγαπωμαι; AM I BEING LOVED?
εστω LET IT BE δε BUT εγω I
ουκ NOT εβαρησα I PRESSED WEIGHT ON ϋμας, YOU,
αλλα BUT ϋπαρχων BEING πανουργος ALL WORKING
δολω TO DECEIT ϋμας YOU ελαβον· I TOOK·
μη NOT τινα ANYONE ων OF WHOM απεσταλκα I HAVE SENT OFF
προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
δι THROUGH αυτου HIM
επλεονεκτησα I TOOK ADVANTAGE OF ϋμας; YOU?
παρεκαλεσα I ENCOURAGED τιτον TITUS
και AND συναπεστειλα I SENT OFF TOGETHER
τον THE αδελφον· BROTHER·
μητι NOT WHAT επλεονεκτησεν TOOK ADVANTAGE OF
ϋμας YOU τιτος; TITUS?
ου NOT τω TO THE αυτω VERY πνι SPIRIT
περιεπατησαμεν; WE WALKED ABOUT?
ου NOT τοις TO THE αυτοις VERY ϊχνεσιν; FOOTSTEPS?
[ου] [NOT] παλαι LONG AGO δοκειτε, YOU ARE THINKING,
οτι THAT ϋμειν TO YOU απολογουμεθα. WE ARE MAKING DEFENSE.
κατεναντι DOWN IN FRONT θυ OF GOD λαλουμεν WE ARE SPEAKING
τα THE δε BUT παντα, ALL (THINGS), αγαπητοι, LOVED (ONES),
ϋπερ OVER της THE ϋμων OF YOU οικοδομης. UPBUILDING.
φοβουμαι I AM FEARING γαρ FOR
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW ελθων, HAVING COME,
ουχ NOT οιους OF WHAT SORT θελω I AM WILLING
ευρω I SHOULD FIND ϋμας, YOU,
καγω AND I ευρεθω SHOULD BE FOUND ϋμειν TO YOU
οιον (ONE) OF WHAT SORT ου NOT θελετε· YOU ARE WILLING·
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW
ερις, STRIFE, ζηλος, JEALOUSY, θυμοι, ANGERS,
ερειθιαι, CONTENTIONS, καταλαλιαι, BACKBITINGS,
ψιθυρισμοι, WHISPERINGS, φυσιωσεις, PUFFINGS UP,
ακαταστασιαι. DISORDERS.
μη NOT παλιν AGAIN ελθοντος HAVING COME μου, OF ME,
ταπεινωσει WILL MAKE LOWLY με ME ο THE θς GOD μου OF ME
προς TOWARD υμας YOU
και AND πενθησω I MIGHT MOURN OVER πολλους MANY
των OF THE (ONES) προημαρτηκοτων HAVING SINNED FORMERLY
και AND μη NOT μετανοησαντων HAVING REPENTED
επι UPON τη THE ακαθαρσια UNCLEANNESS
και AND πορνεια TO FORNICATION και AND ασελγεια TO LOOSE CONDUCT
η TO WHICH επραξαν. THEY PERFORMED.
τριτον THIRD TIME τουτο THIS ερχομαι I AM COMING
προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU ϋμας. YOU.
·
επι UPON στοματος MOUTH
δυο OF TWO μαρτυρων WITNESSES και AND τριων OF THREE
σταθησεται WILL BE MADE TO STAND παν EVERY ρημα SAYING
.
προειρηκα I HAVE SAID BEFORE
και AND προλεγω, I AM SAYING BEFOREHAND,
ως AS παρων BEING ALONGSIDE το THE δευτερον SECOND (TIME)
και AND απων BEING ABSENT νυν, NOW,
τοις TO THE (ONES) [προημαρτηκοσι] [HAVING SINNED BEFORE] / [προημαρτηκοσιν] [HAVING SINNED BEFORE]
και AND τοις TO THE λοιποις LEFTOVER (ONES)
[πασι] [ALL] / [πασιν], [ALL],
οτι THAT εαν IF EVER ελθω I SHOULD COME παλιν, AGAIN,
ου NOT φεισομαι. I SHALL SPARE.
επει SINCE δοκιμην PROOF ζητειτε YOU ARE SEEKING του OF THE
εν IN εμοι ME λαλουντος SPEAKING χρυ, CHRIST,
ος WHO ουκ NOT εις INTO ϋμας YOU ουκ NOT ασθενει, IS WEAK,
αλλα BUT δυνατει IS POWERFUL εν IN ϋμειν· YOU·
και AND γαρ FOR εστρη HE WAS PUT ON STAKE
εξ OUT OF ασθενειας, WEAKNESS,
αλλα BUT ζη HE IS LIVING
εκ OUT OF δυναμεως POWER θυ· OF GOD·
και AND [γαρ] [FOR] ημεις WE
ασθενουμεν ARE WEAK συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω, HIM,
αλλα BUT ζωμεν WE ARE LIVING εν IN αυτω HIM
[εκ [OUT OF δυναμεως POWER θυ] OF GOD] εις INTO υμας. YOU.
εαυτους SELVES πειραζετε, BE YOU TESTING,
ει IF εστε YOU ARE εν IN τη THE πιστει, FAITH,
εαυτους SELVES δοκιμαζετε BE YOU PROVING δοκιμαζετε. BE YOU PROVING.
·
η OR ουκ NOT επιγεινωσκετε YOU ARE RECOGNIZING
εαυτους, SELVES,
οτι THAT ιης JESUS χρς CHRIST εν IN υμειν; YOU?
ει IF μητι NOT WHAT αδοκιμοι DISAPPROVED εστε YOU ARE.
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT οτι THAT γνωσεσθε, YOU WILL KNOW,
οτι THAT ημεις WE
ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE αδοκιμοι. DISAPPROVED.
ευχομεθα WE ARE PRAYING προς TOWARD τον THE θν GOD
μη NOT ποιησαι TO DO υμας YOU κακον BAD μηδεν NOTHING
ουχ NOT ινα IN ORDER THAT ημεις WE δοκιμοι APPROVED φανωμεν, WE MIGHT APPEAR,
αλλα BUT ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϋμεις YOU το THE καλον FINE (THING) ποιητε, YOU MAY BE DOING,
ημεις WE δε BUT ως AS αδοκιμοι DISAPPROVED ωμεν· WE MAY BE·
ου NOT γαρ FOR δυναμεθα WE ARE ABLE τι ANYTHING
κατα ACCORDING TO της THE αληθειας, TRUTH,
αλλα BUT υπερ OVER της THE αληθειας. TRUTH.
χαιρομεν WE ARE REJOICING γαρ FOR
οταν WHENEVER ημεις WE ασθενωμεν, MAY BE WEAK,
ϋμεις YOU δε BUT δυνατοι POWERFUL ητε· YOU MAY BE·
τουτο THIS και ALSO ευχομεθα, WE ARE PRAYING,
την THE ϋμων OF YOU καταρτισιν. ADJUSTMENT DOWN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS απων BEING ABSENT
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) γραφω, I AM WRITING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT παρων BEING ALONGSIDE
μη NOT αποτομως IN CUTTING OFF WAY χρησωμαι I MIGHT BEHAVE
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE εξουσιαν, AUTHORITY,
ην WHICH ο THE κς LORD εδωκεν GAVE μοι TO ME
εις INTO οικοδομην UPBUILDING
και AND ουκ NOT εις INTO καθαιρεσιν. TAKING DOWN.
λοιπον, LEFTOVER (THING),
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICINGχαιρετε, BE YOU REJOICING, και AND καταρτιζεσθε BE YOU BEING ADJUSTED DOWN,
παρακαλεισθε, BE YOU COMFORTED,
το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονειτε, BE YOU MINDING,
ειρηνευετε, BE YOU AT PEACE,
και AND ο THE θς GOD της OF THE [αγαπης [LOVE και] AND] ειρηνης OF PEACE
εσται WILL BE μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU αλληλους ONE ANOTHER
εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
ασπαζονται ARE GREETING υμας YOU
οι THE αγιοι HOLY (ONES) παντες. ALL.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE κυ LORD ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
και AND η THE αγαπη LOVE του OF THE θυ GOD
και AND η THE κοινωνια SHARING του OF THE
[αγιου] [HOLY] πνευματος SPIRIT
μετα WITH παντων ALL ϋμων. OF YOU.

 ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ GALATIANS
παυλος PAUL,
αποστολος APOSTLE
ουκ NOT απ FROM ανθρωπων MEN
ουδε NOR δι THROUGH ανθρωπου, MAN,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
και AND θυ GOD πατρος FATHER πατρος, FATHER,
του THE (ONE) εγειραντος HAVING RAISED
αυτον HIM εκ OUT OF νεκρων DEAD (ONES)
,
και AND οι THE συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME
παντες ALL αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ταις TO THE εκκλησιαις ECCLESIAS
της OF THE γαλατιας· GALATIA:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS υμειν TO YOU
και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROM θυ GOD πατρος FATHER
και AND κυ OF LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
του THE (ONE) δοντος HAVING GIVEN αυτον HIMSELF
περι ABOUT των THE
αμαρτιων SINS ημων OF US
οπως SO THAT εξεληται HE MIGHT TAKE OUT ημας US
εκ OUT OF του THE αιωνος AGE
του THE ενεστωτος HAVING STOOD IN πονηρου WICKED
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE θελημα WILL του OF THE θυ GOD
και AND πρς FATHER ημων, OF US,
ω TO WHOM η THE δοξα GLORY
εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES
των OF THE αιωνων· AGES·
αμην AMEN.
θαυμαζω I AM WONDERING οτι THAT ουτως THUS ταχεως QUICKLY
μετατιθεσθε YOU ARE BEING TRANSFERRED
απο FROM του THE (ONE) καλεσαντος HAVING CALLED ημας US
εν IN χαριτι UNDESERVED KINDNESS
[χρυ] [OF CHRIST]
εις INTO ετερον DIFFERENT ευαγγελιον· GOOD NEWS·
ο WHICH ουκ NOT εστιν IS αλλο, ANOTHER,
ει IF μη NOT τινες SOME εισιν ARE
οι THE (ONES) ταρασσοντες AGITATING ϋμας YOU
και AND θελοντες WILLING μεταστρεψαι TO TURN ONTO OTHER SIDE
το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE χρυ. CHRIST.
αλλα BUT και ALSO εαν IF EVER ημεις WE
η OR αγγελος ANGEL εξ OUT OF ουρανου HEAVEN
ευαγγελιζηται SHOULD DECLARE AS GOOD NEWS παρ BESIDE ο WHICH
ευηγγελισαμεθα WE DECLARED AS GOOD NEWS ϋμειν, TO YOU,
αναθεμα ANATHEMA εστω. LET HIM BE.
ως AS προειρηκαμεν WE HAVE SAID BEFORE
και ALSO αρτι RIGHT NOW παλιν AGAIN λεγω· I AM SAYING:
ει IF τις ANYONE ϋμας YOU ευαγγελιζεται IS DECLARING GOOD NEWS TO
παρ BESIDE ο WHICH παρελαβετε, YOU RECEIVED ALONGSIDE,
αναθεμα ANATHEMA εστω. LET HIM BE.
αρτι RIGHT NOW γαρ FOR ανθρωπους MEN πειθω, AM I PERSUADING,
η OR τον THE θν; GOD?
η OR ζητω AM I SEEKING ανθρωποις TO MEN αρεσκειν; TO BE PLEASING?
ει IF ετι YET ανθρωποις TO MEN ηρεσκον, I WAS PLEASING,
χρυ OF CHRIST δουλος SLAVE ουκ NOT αν LIKELY ημην. I WAS.
γνωριζω I AM MAKING KNOWN δε BUT ϋμειν TO YOU, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS οθεν WHENCE υπ BY εμου ME,
οτι THAT ουκ NOT εστιν IT IS κατ ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον· MAN·
ουδε NEITHER γαρ FOR εγω I παρ BESIDE ανθρωπου OF MAN
παρελαβον I RECEIVED ALONGSIDE αυτο IT
ουτε NOR εδιδαχθην, I WAS TAUGHT,
αλλα BUT δι THROUGH αποκαλυψεως REVELATION ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ. CHRIST.
ηκουσατε YOU HEARD γαρ FOR
την THE εμην MY αναστροφην CONDUCT

ποτε SOMETIME εν IN τω THE [ϊουδασμω] [] / [ϊουδαισμω] [JUDAISM],
οτι THAT καθ ACCORDING TO'υπερβολην OVER CAST
εδιωκον I WAS PERSECUTING την THE εκκλησιαν ECCLESIA του OF THE θυ GOD
και AND επορθουν I WAS LAYING WASTE αυτην IT αυτην. IT.
·
και AND επροεκοπτον I WAS STRIKING BEFORE εν IN τω THE ϊουδαισμω JUDAISM
υπερ OVER πολλους MANY συνηλικιωτας OF (SAME) AGE WITH
εν IN τω THE γενει RACE μου, OF ME,
περισσοτερον MORE ABUNDANT ως AS ζηλωτης ZEALOUS ϋπαρχων BEING
των OF THE πατρικων PATERNAL μου OF ME παραδοσεων TRADITIONS
.
οτε WHEN δε BUT ευδοκησεν THOUGHT WELL
ο THE (ONE) αφορισας HAVING DEFINE OFF με ME εκ OUT OF κοιλιας CAVITY
μητρος OF MOTHER μου OF ME
[και [AND καλεσας HAVING CALLED δια THROUGH της THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS αυτου] OF HIM]
αποκαλυψαι TO REVEAL τον THE υν SON αυτου OF HIM εν IN εμοι ME,
ινα IN ORDER THAT ευαγγελισωμαι I MAY DECLARE AS GOOD NEWS αυτον HIM
εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν, NATIONS,
ευθεως IMMEDIATELY ου NOT προσανεθεμην I PUT SELF UP TOWARD
σαρκι TO FLESH και AND αιματι TO BLOOD
,
ουδε NEITHER ηλθον I WENT εις INTO ϊεροσολυμα JERUSALEM
προς TOWARD τους THE προ BEFORE εμου ME αποστολους, APOSTLES,
αλλα BUT απηλθα I WENT OFF εις INTO αραβιαν ARABIA,
και AND παλιν AGAIN ϋπεστρεψα I TURNED UNDER
εις INTO δαμασκον. DAMASCUS.
επειτα THEREUPON μετα AFTER ετη YEARS τρια THREE
ανηλθον I WENT UP εις INTO ϊεροσολυμα JERUSALEM
ιστορησαι TO VISIT FOR INQUIRY κηφαν CEPHAS
,
και AND εμεινα I REMAINED προς TOWARD αυτον HIM
ημερας DAYS δεκαπεντε· FIFTEEN·
ετερον DIFFERENT (ONE) δε BUT των OF THE αποστολων APOSTLES ουχ NOT ειδον I SAW
ει IF μη NOT ϊακωβον JAMES
,
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER του OF THE κυ. LORD.
α WHAT (THINGS) δε BUT γραφω I AM WRITING ϋμειν, TO YOU,
ιδου LOOK ενωπιον IN SIGHT του OF THE θυ GOD
οτι THAT ου NOT ψευδομαι. I AM LYING.
επειτα THEREUPON ηλθον I CAME
εις INTO τα THE κλιματα SLOPES
της OF THE συριας SYRIA και AND
της OF THE κιλικιας· CILICIA·
ημην I WAS δε BUT αγνοουμενος BEING UNKNOWN
τω TO THE προσωπω FACE
ταις TO THE εκκλησιας ECCLESIAS
της OF THE ϊουδαιας JUDEA ϊουδαιας. JUDEA.

ταις THE (ONES) εν IN χρω CHRIST.
μονον ONLY δε BUT ακουοντες HEARING ησαν THEY WERE
οτι THAT
«ο «THE (ONE) διωκων PERSECUTING ημας US ποτε, SOMETIME,
νυν NOW ευαγγελιζεται IS DECLARING AS GOOD NEWS την THE πιστιν FAITH
ην WHICH ποτε SOMETIME επορθει», HE WAS LAYING WASTE»,
και AND εδοξαζον THEY WERE GLORIFYING εν IN εμοι ME
τον THE θν. GOD.
επειτα THEREUPON δια THROUGH
δεκατεσσαρων FOURTEEN ετων YEARS
παλιν AGAIN ανεβην I STEPPED UP
εις INTO ϊεροσολυμα JERUSALEM
μετα WITH [βαρναβας] [BARNABAS] / [βαρναβα] [BARNABAS],
συνπαραλαβων HAVING TAKEN ALONG WITH
και ALSO τιτον· TITUS·
ανεβην I STEPPED UP δε BUT κατα ACCORDING TO αποκαλυψιν REVELATION
και AND ανεθεμην I PUT UP αυτοις TO THEM το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS
ο WHICH κηρυσσω I AM PREACHING εν IN τοις THE εθνεσιν· NATIONS·
καθ ACCORDING TO ιδιαν OWN (PLACE) δε BUT τοις TO THE (ONES) δοκουσιν, SEEMING,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) τρεχω I MAY BE RUNNING η OR εδραμον. I RAN.
αλλ BUT ουδε NOT BUT τιτος TITUS
[ο [THE (ONE) συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι] ME], ελλην GREEK ων, BEING,
ηναγκασθη WAS PUT UNDER NECESSITY περιτμηθηναι TO BE CIRCUMCISED
δια THROUGH δε BUT τους THE παρεισακτους LED INTO ALONGSIDE
ψευδαδελφους FALSE BROTHERS
,
οιτινες WHO παρεισηλθον CAME INTO ALONGSIDE
κατασκοπησαι TO LOOK DOWN AT
την THE ελευθεριαν FREEDOM ημων, OF US,
ην WHICH εχομεν WE ARE HAVING εν IN τω THE χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
ινα IN ORDER THAT ημας US καταδουλωσωσιν· THEY MIGHT ENSLAVE DOWN·
οις TO WHOM ουδε NOT BUT προς TOWARD ωραν HOUR
ειξαμεν WE YIELDED [τη [TO THE ϋποταγη] SUBJECTION]
,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE αληθεια TRUTH του OF THE θυ GOD
διαμεινη MIGHT REMAIN THROUGH προς TOWARD υμας YOU υμας· YOU·
.
απο FROM δε BUT των THE (ONES) δοκουντων SEEMING ειναι TO BE τι SOMETHING
- οποιοι – OF WHAT SORT ποτ SOMETIME'ησαν THEY WERE ουδεν NOTHING μοι TO ME διαφερει, IT IS DIFFERING,
προσωπον FACE ο THE θς GOD ανθρωπου OF MAN ου NOT λαμβανει - IS RECEIVING –
εμοι TO ME γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) δοκουντες SEEMING
ουδεν NOTHING προσανεθεντο, THEY PUT UP TOWARD,
αλλα BUT τουναντιον THE (THING) IN AGAINST ειδοτες, (ONES) HAVING KNOWN,
οτι THAT πεπιστευμαι I HAVE BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS
της OF THE ακροβυστιας UNCIRCUMCISION
καθως ACCORDING AS πετρος PETER της OF THE περιτομης CIRCUMCISION περιτομης, CIRCUMCISION,
- ο – THE (ONE) γαρ FOR ενεργησας HAVING WORKED WITHIN πετρω TO PETER
εις INTO αποστολην APOSTLESHIP της OF THE περιτομης, CIRCUMCISION,
ενεργησεν HE WORKED IN καμοι ALSO TO ME εις INTO τα THE εθνη - NATIONS –
και AND γνοντες HAVING KNOWN την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS
την THE (ONE) δοθεισαν GIVEN μοι TO ME
,
ϊακωβος JAMES και AND [πετρος] [PETER] / [κηφας] [CEPHAS] και AND ϊωαννης JOHN,
οι THE (ONES) δοκουντες SEEMING στυλοι PILLARS ειναι TO BE,
δεξιας RIGHT (HANDS) εδωκαν THEY GAVE εμοι TO ME και AND βαρναβα TO BARNABAS
κοινωνιας OF SHARINGκοινωνιας. OF SHARING.,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ημεις WE εις INTO τα THE εθνη, NATIONS,
αυτοι THEY δε BUT εις INTO την THE περιτομην CIRCUMCISION
·.
μονον ONLY των OF THE πτωχων POOR (ONES)
ινα IN ORDER THAT μνημονευωμεν, WE MAY REMEMBER,
ο WHICH και ALSO εσπουδασα I SPEEDED UP
αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING) ποιησαι TO DO
.
οτε WHEN δε BUT ηλθεν CAME
κηφας CEPHAS εις INTO αντιοχειαν, ANTIOCH,
κατα DOWN ON προσωπον FACE
αυτω TO HIM αντεστην I STOOD AGAINST αντεστην. I STOOD AGAINST.,
οτι BECAUSE κατεγνωσμενος HAVING BEEN KNOWN DOWN ON ην HE WAS.
προ BEFORE του THE γαρ FOR ελθειν TO COME
τινα SOMEONE απο FROM ϊακωβου, JAMES,
μετα WITH των THE εθνων NATIONS
συνησθειον· THEY WERE EATING TOGETHER·
οτε WHEN δε BUT ηλθεν HE CAME [υπεστελεν] [] / [υπεστελλεν] [HE WAS WITHDRAWING]
και AND αφωριζεν WAS DEFINING OFF εαυτον, HIMSELF,
φοβουμενος FEARING τους THE (ONES)
εκ OUT OF περιτομης, CIRCUMCISION,
και AND συνυπεκριθησαν THEY MADE PRETENSE TOGETHER αυτω TO HIM
[και] [AND] οι THE λοιποι LEFTOVER ϊουδαιοι JEWS ϊουδαιοι. JEWS.,
ωστε AS AND και ALSO βαρναβας BARNABAS απηχθη WAS LED OFF
αυτων OF THEM τη TO THE ϋποκρισει HYPOCRISY
.
αλλ BUT οτε WHEN ειδον I SAW
οτι THAT ουκ NOT ορθοποδουσιν THEY ARE WALKING STRAIGHT
προς TOWARD την THE αληθειαν TRUTH

του OF THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS,
ειπον I SAID τω TO THE κηφα CEPHAS
εμπροσθεν IN FRONT
παντων· OF ALL (ONES):
«ει IF συ YOU ϊουδαιος JEW υπαρχων BEING
εθνικως NATION LIKE
[και [AND ουκ NOT ϊουδαϊκως] JEWISH LIKE] ζης ARE LIVING,
πως HOW τα THE εθνη NATIONS
αναγκαζεις ARE YOU PUTTING UNDER NECESSITY ϊουδαϊζειν; TO BE JUDAIZING?
»
ημεις WE φυσει TO NATURE ϊουδαιοι JEWS [οντες] [BEING]
και AND
ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εθνων NATIONS
αμαρτωλοι SINNERS
,
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT ου NOT δικαιουται IS BEING JUSTIFIED
ανθρωπος MAN εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW
εαν IF EVER μη NOT δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH ιηυ JESUS χρυ OF CHRIST
,
και ALSO ημεις WE εις INTO ιην JESUS χρν CHRIST
επιστευσαμεν WE BELIEVEDεπιστευσαμεν. WE BELIEVED.
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT δικαιωθωμεν WE MIGHT BE JUSTIFIED εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH χυ OF CHRIST
και AND ουκ NOT εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου, OF LAW,
οτι BECAUSE εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW
ου NOT δικαιωθησεται WILL BE JUSTIFIED
πασα EVERY σαρξ FLESH
.
ει IF δε BUT ζητουντες (ONES) SEEKING δικαιωθηναι TO BE JUSTIFIED εν IN χρω CHRIST
ευρεθωμεν WE MIGHT BE FOUND και ALSO αυτοι VERY αμαρτωλοι, SINNERS,
αρα REALLY χς CHRIST αμαρτιας OF SIN διακονος; SERVANT?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ει IF γαρ FOR α WHAT (THINGS) κατελυσα, I LOOSED DOWN,
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) παλιν AGAIN οικοδομω, I AM BUILDING UP,
παραβατην TRANSGRESSOR εμαυτον MYSELF συνϊστανω. I AM CONSTITUTING.
εγω I γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW
νομω TO LAW απεθανον, I DIED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT θω TO GOD ζησω. I MIGHT LIVE.
χρω TO CHRIST συνεστραι· I HAVE BEEN PUT ON STAKE TOGETHER·
ζω I AM LIVING δε BUT ουκετι NO LONGER εγω, I,
ζη IS LIVING δε BUT εν IN εμοι ME χς. CHRIST.
ο WHICH δε BUT νυν NOW ζω I AM LIVING εν IN σαρκι, FLESH,
εν IN πιστει FAITH ζω I AM LIVING τη TO THE (ONE) του OF THE θυ, GOD,
και AND χρυ CHRIST του OF THE (ONE) αγαπησαντος HAVING LOVED με ME
και AND παραδοντος HAVING GIVEN BESIDE εαυτον HIMSELF
ϋπερ OVER εμου. ME.
ουκ NOT αθετω I AM PUTTING ASIDE την THE χαριν UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE θυ· GOD·
ει IF γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW δικαιοσυνη, RIGHTEOUSNESS,
αρα REALLY χρς CHRIST δωρεαν (AS) FREE GIFT απεθανεν. HE DIED.
ω O ανοητοι SENSELESS γαλαται, GALATIANS,
τις WHO ϋμας YOU
εβασκανεν; BEWITCHED?
οις TO WHOM κατ ACCORDING TO οφθαλμους EYES
ιης JESUS χρς CHRIST προεγραφη WAS WRITTEN BEFORE
εσταυρωμενος; HAVING BEEN PUT ON STAKE?
τουτο THIS
μονον ONLY
θελω I AM WILLING
μαθειν TO LEARN
αφ FROM υμων· YOU:
εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS [ομου] [] / [νομου] [OF LAW]
το THE πνα SPIRIT ελαβετε, YOU RECEIVED,
η OR εξ OUT OF ακοης HEARING πιστεως; OF FAITH?
ουτως THUS ανοητοι SENSELESS (ONES) εστε; YOU ARE?
εναρξαμενοι HAVING BEGUN IN πνι, TO SPIRIT,
νυν NOW σαρκι TO FLESH
επιτελεισθε ARE YOU BEING BROUGHT TO END UPON
;?
τοσαυτα SO MANY (THINGS)
επαθετε YOU SUFFERED εικη; IN VAIN?
ει IF γε IN FACT [και] [AND] εικη. IN VAIN.
ο THE (ONE) ουν THEREFORE επιχορηγων SUPPLYING UPON ϋμειν TO YOU το THE πνα SPIRIT
και AND ενεργων WORKING WITHIN δυναμεις POWERS εν IN υμειν· YOU:
εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου, OF LAW,
η OR εξ OUT OF ακοης HEARING πιστεως; OF FAITH?
καθως ACCORDING AS αβρααμ ABRAHAM επιστευσεν BELIEVED τω TO THE θω, GOD,
και AND ελογισθη IT WAS RECKONED αυτω TO HIM εις INTO δικαιοσυνην. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
γεινωσκετε ARE YOU KNOWING αρα REALLY οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF πιστεως, FAITH,
ουτοι THESE υιοι SONS εισιν ARE αβρααμ. OF ABRAHAM.
προϊδουσα HAVING SEEN BEFORE δε BUT
η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
οτι THAT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH
τα THE εθνη NATIONS δικαιοι IS JUSTIFYING
ο THE θς GOD
,
προευηγγελισατο DECLARED BEFOREHAND AS GOOD NEWS τω TO THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM'οτι THAT
«ενευλογηθησονται «WILL BE BLESSED WITHIN
εν IN σοι YOU

παντα ALL τα THE εθνη» NATIONS» εθνη». NATIONS».·
ωστε AS AND οι THE (ONES) εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ευλογουνται ARE BEING BLESSED
συν TOGETHER WITH τω THE πιστω FAITHFUL αβρααμ ABRAHAM
.
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR εξ OUT OF εργων WORKS νομου OF LAW εισιν, THEY ARE,
ϋπο UNDER καταραν CURSE
εισιν THEY ARE·
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR τι SOMEWHAT
«επικαταρατος «CURSED UPON
πας EVERY (ONE) ος WHO ουκ NOT εμμενει IS REMAINING IN
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE (THINGS) γεγραμμενοις HAVING BEEN WRITTEN
εν IN τω THE βιβλω BOOK του OF THE νομου LAW
του OF THE ποιησαι TO DO αυτα». THEM».
οτι THAT δε BUT εν IN νομω LAW
ουδεις NO ONE δικαιουται IS BEING JUSTIFIED παρα BESIDE τω THE θω GOD
δηλον, EVIDENT,
οτι BECAUSE
«ο «THE δικαιος RIGHTEOUS (ONE)
εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ζησεται»· HE WILL LIVE»·
ο THE [δε] [BUT] νομος LAW ουκ NOT εστιν IS εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH
αλλα BUT
«ο «THE (ONE) ποιησας HAVING DONE αυτα, THEM,
ζησεται HE WILL LIVE εν IN αυτοις». THESE».
χρς CHRIST ημας US
εξηγορασεν BOUGHT OUT
εκ OUT OF της THE καταρας CURSE
του OF THE νομου LAW

γενομενος (HE) HAVING BECOME υπερ OVER ημων US καταρα CURSE,
οτι BECAUSE γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN
«επικαταρατος «CURSED UPON
πας EVERY (ONE) ο THE κρεμαμενος HANGING SELF
επι UPON ξυλου» WOOD» ξυλου». WOOD».
,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εις INTO τα THE εθνη NATIONS
η THE ευλογια BLESSING
του OF THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM γενηται MIGHT COME TO BE
εν IN χω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT την THE ευλογιαν BLESSING
του OF THE πνς SPIRIT λαβωμεν WE MIGHT RECEIVE
δια THROUGH της THE πιστεως FAITH
.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
κατα ACCORDING TO ανθρωπον MAN λεγω· I AM SAYING:
ομως THOUGH ανθρωπου OF MAN κεκυρωμενην HAVING BEEN MADE VALID διαθηκην COVENANT
ουδεις NO ONE αθετει IS PUTTING ASIDE η OR επιδιατασσεται. IS SETTING ORDERLY UPON.
τω TO THE δε BUT αβρααμ ABRAHAM ερρεθησαν WERE SAID αι THE επαγγελιαι, PROMISES,
και AND τω TO THE σπερματι SEED αυτου· OF HIM·
ου NOT λεγει IT IS SAYING
«και «AND τοις TO THE σπερμασιν» SEEDS»
ως AS επι UPON πολλων, MANY,
αλλ BUT ως AS εφ UPON ενος ONE
«και «AND τω TO THE σπερματι SEED σου», OF YOU»,
ος WHO εστιν IS χρς. CHRIST.
τουτο THIS (THING) δε BUT λεγω· I AM SAYING:
διαθηκην COVENANT προκεκυρωμενην HAVING BEEN MADE VALID BEFORE υπο BY του THE θυ GOD
ο THE μετα AFTER τετρακοσια FOUR HUNDRED και AND τριακοντα THIRTY ετη YEARS
γεγονως HAVING COME TO BE νομος LAW
ουκ NOT ακυροι, IS MAKING INVALID,
εις INTO το THE καταργησαι TO MAKE INEFFECTIVE
την THE επαγγελιαν. PROMISE.
ει IF γαρ FOR δια THROUGH νομου LAW η THE κληρονομια, INHERITANCE,
ουκετι NOT YET εξ OUT OF επαγγελιας· PROMISE·
τω TO THE δε BUT αβρααμ ABRAHAM δι THROUGH επαγγελιας PROMISE
κεχαρισται HAS GRACIOUSLY GIVEN ο THE θς. GOD.
τι WHY ουν THEREFORE ο THE νομος; LAW?
των OF THE [πραξεων] [ACTS] / [παραβασεων [TRANSGRESSIONS
χαριν THANKS προσετεθη], IT WAS PUT TOWARD],
αχρις UNTIL ου NOT ελθη SHOULD COME
το THE σπερμα SEED
ω TO WHOM επηγγελται. IT HAS BEEN PROMISED.
διαταγεις HAVING BEEN SET THROUGH ORDERLY αγγελων ANGELS
εν IN χειρι HAND μεσειτου· OF MEDIATOR·
ο THE δε BUT μεσειτης MEDIATOR
ενος OF ONE ουκ NOT εστιν, HE IS,
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD
εις ONE εστιν. IS.
ο THE ουν THEREFORE νομος LAW
κατα DOWN ON των THE επαγγελιων; PROMISES?
μη NOT γενοιτο· MAY IT OCCUR!
ει IF γαρ FOR εδοθη WAS GIVEN νομος LAW
ο THE (ONE) δυναμενος BEING ABLE ζωοποιηθησεται, HE WILL BE MADE ALIVE,
οντως ESSENTIALLY εν IN νομω LAW
ην WAS αν LIKELY δικαιοσυνη. RIGHTEOUSNESS.
αλλα BUT συνεκλεισεν SHUT UP TOGETHER η THE γραφη SCRIPTURE
τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) ϋπο UNDER αμαρτιαν, SIN,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE επαγγελια PROMISE
εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH ιηυ OF JESUS χυ CHRIST
δοθη MIGHT BE GIVEN τοις TO THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν. BELIEVING.
προ BEFORE του THE δε BUT ελθειν TO COME την THE πιστιν, FAITH,
υπο UNDER νομον LAW εφρουρουμεθα, WE WERE BEING KEPT UNDER WATCH,
συνκλειομενοι BEING SHUT UP TOGETHER εις INTO την THE
μελλουσαν BEING ABOUT πιστιν FAITH
αποκαλυφθηναι. TO BE REVEALED.
ωστε AS AND ο THE νομος LAW
παιδαγωγος PEDAGOGUE ημων OF US εγενετο BECAME
εις INTO χρν, CHRIST,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH δικαιωθωμεν· WE MIGHT BE JUSTIFIED·
ελθουσης HAVING COME δε BUT της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
ουκετι NO LONGER ϋπο UNDER παιδαγωγον PEDAGOGUE εσμεν. WE ARE.
παντες ALL γαρ FOR υϊοι SONS θυ OF GOD εστε YOU ARE
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH χρυ OF CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
οσοι AS MANY AS γαρ FOR εις INTO χρν CHRIST εβαπτισθημεν. WE WERE BAPTIZED.
χν CHRIST ενεδυσασθε· YOU PUT ON SELVES·
ουκετι NO LONGER ϊουδαιος JEW ουδε NOT BUT ελλην, GREEK,
ουκετι NO LONGER δουλος SLAVE ουδε NOR ελευθερος, FREEMAN,
ουκετι NO LONGER αρσεν MALE (THING) και AND θηλυ· FEMALE (THING)·
παντες ALL ϋμεις YOU εστε YOU ARE
χρυ OF CHRIST ιηυ. JESUS.
ει IF δε BUT ϋμεις YOU χρυ, OF CHRIST,
αρα REALLY του OF THE αβρααμ ABRAHAM σπερμα SEED εστε, YOU ARE,
κατ ACCORDING TO επαγγελιαν PROMISE κληρονομοι. HEIRS.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε· BUT:
εφ UPON οσον HOW MUCH χρονον TIME
ο THE κληρονομος HEIR νηπιος BABE νηπιος, BABE,
εστιν HE IS,
ουδεν NOTHING διαφερει HE IS DIFFERING δουλου· OF SLAVE·
κυριος LORD παντων OF ALL (THINGS) ων, BEING,
αλλα BUT υπο UNDER επιτροπους MEN IN CHARGE εστιν HE IS
και AND οικονομους, HOUSE ADMINISTRATORS,
αχρι UNTIL της THE προθεσμιας (DAY) BEFORE APPOINTED
του OF THE πρς. FATHER.
ουτως THUS και ALSO ημεις WE
οτε WHEN ημεν WE WERE νηπιοι BABES
,
υπο UNDER τα THE στοιχεια ELEMENTARY THINGS
του OF THE κοσμου WORLD

ημεθα WE WERE
δεδουλωμενοι. HAVING BEEN ENSLAVED.
οτε WHEN δε BUT ηλθεν CAME
το THE πληρωμα FULLNESS
του OF THE χρονου TIME
,
εξαπεστειλεν SENT OFF ο THE θς GOD
τον THE υιν SON αυτου OF HIM
·,
γενομενον HAVING COME TO BE εκ OUT OF γυναικος, WOMAN,
γενομενον HAVING COME TO BE υπο UNDER νομον LAW
,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τους THE (ONES)
υπο UNDER νομον LAW
εξαγοραση HE MIGHT BUY OUT εξαγοραση. HE MIGHT BUY OUT.
,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT την THE υιοθεσιαν PLACING AS SON απολαβωμεν WE MIGHT RECEIVE FROM.
οτι BECAUSE δε BUT εστε YOU ARE υϊοι, SONS,
εξαπεστειλεν SENT OFF OUT ο THE θς GOD
το THE πνα SPIRIT
[του [OF THE υιου] SON] αυτου OF HIM
εις INTO τας THE καρδιας HEARTS ημων, OF US,
κραζον CRYING OUT «αββα «ABBA ο THE πρ». FATHER».
ωστε AS AND ουκετι NO LONGER ει YOU ARE δουλος SLAVE
αλλα BUT υις· SON·
ει IF δε BUT υις, SON,
και ALSO κληρονομος HEIR δια THROUGH θυ. GOD.
αλλα BUT τοτε THEN μεν INDEED ουκ NOT ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN θν, GOD,
εδουλευσατε YOU SLAVED τοις TO THE (ONES)
[φυσει] [TO NATURE] / [φυσι] [TO NATURE]
μη NOT ουσι TO (ONES) BEING θεοις· GODS·
νυν NOW δε BUT γνοντες HAVING KNOWN θν, GOD,
μαλλον RATHER δε BUT γνωσθεντες HAVING BEEN KNOWN ϋπο BY θυ, GOD,
πως HOW επιστρεφετε ARE YOU TURNING UPON παλιν AGAIN
επι UPON τα THE ασθενη WEAK
και AND [πτωχια] [POOR THINGS] / [πτωχα [POOR στοιχια] ELEMENTARY THINGS],
οις TO WHICH παλιν AGAIN ανωθεν FROM UP ABOVE
δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING θελετε; YOU ARE WILLING?
ημερας DAYS παρατηρουντες OBSERVING BESIDE, και AND μηνας MONTHS
και AND καιρους APPOINTED TIMES και AND ενιαυτους. YEARS.
ημερας DAYS
παρατηρουντες OBSERVING BESIDE,
και AND μηνας MONTHS
και AND καιρους APPOINTED TIMES
και AND ενιαυτους. YEARS.
φοβουμαι I AM FEARING FOR υμας YOU,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW εικη IN VAIN
εκοπισα I LABORED εκοπισα. I LABORED.
εις INTO ϋμας YOU.
γεινεσθε BE BECOMING ως AS εγω, I,
οτι BECAUSE καγω I ALSO ως AS ϋμεις, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
δεομαι I AM SUPPLICATING ϋμων· OF YOU·
ουδεν NOTHING με ME ηδικησατε. YOU TREATED UNRIGHTEOUSLY.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN δε, BUT,
οτι THAT δι THROUGH ασθενειαν WEAKNESS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH
ευηγγελισαμην I DECLARED GOOD NEWS ϋμειν TO YOU
το THE (THING) προτερον, FORMER,
και AND τον THE πειρασμον TESTING μου OF ME
εν IN τη THE σαρκι FLESH μου OF ME
ουκ NOT εξουθενησατε YOU TREATED AS NOTHING εξουθενησατε, YOU TREATED AS NOTHING,

[ουδε [NOT BUT εξεπτυσατε] YOU SPIT OUT],
αλλα BUT ως AS αγγελον ANGEL θυ OF GOD
εδεξασθε YOU RECEIVED με, ME,
ως AS χρν CHRIST ιην. JESUS.
που WHERE ουν THEREFORE ο THE μακαρισμος HAPPINESS ϋμων; OF YOU?
μαρτυρω I AM BEARING γαρ FOR [ϋμειν] [TO YOU]
οτι THAT ει IF δυνατον, POSSIBLE,
τους THE οφθαλμους EYES υμων OF YOU
<εξορυξατε> <YOU GOUGED OUT> τε AND
εδωκατε YOU GAVE μοι. TO ME.
ωστε AS AND εχθρος ENEMY υμων OF YOU γεγονα I HAVE BECOME
αληθευων SPEAKING TRUTH υμεν; TO YOU?
ζηλουσιν THEY ARE BEING ZEALOUS OVER ϋμας YOU ου NOT καλως, FINELY,
αλλα BUT εκκλεισαι TO SHUT OUT ϋμας YOU θελουσιν, THEY ARE WILLING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αυτους THEM ζηλουτε. YOU ARE BEING ZEALOUS OVER.
καλον FINE δε BUT ζηλουσθε YOU ARE ZEALOUSLY SOUGHT
εν IN καλω FINE (THING) παντοτε, ALWAYS,
και AND μη NOT μονον ONLY
εν IN τω THE παρειναι TO BE ALONGSIDE με ME
προς TOWARD ϋμας, YOU,
τεκνα CHILDREN μου OF ME
ους WHOM παλιν AGAIN ωδεινω, I AM IN CHILDBIRTH PAINS,
μεχρις UNTIL ου WHICH (TIME) μορφωθη SHOULD BE FORMED
χρς CHRIST εν IN υμειν. YOU.
ηθελον I WAS WILLING δε BUT παρειναι TO BE ALONGSIDE
προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU αρτι RIGHT NOW
και AND αλλαξαι TO ALTER
την THE φωνην VOICE μου, OF ME,
οτι BECAUSE απορουμαι I AM KNOWING NO WAY OUT
εν IN υμειν. YOU.
λεγετε BE YOU SAYING μοι TO ME,
οι THE (ONES) ϋπο UNDER νομον LAW
θελοντες WILLING ειναι, TO BE,
τον THE νομον LAW
ουκ NOT
ακουετε; ARE YOU HEARING?
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
οτι THAT αβρααμ ABRAHAM
δυο TWO υιους SONS
εσχεν· HAD:
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE
παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL, και AND
ενα ONE εκ OUT OF της THE
[λευθερας] [] / [ελευθερας] [FREE (WOMAN)] [ελευθερας]. [FREE (WOMAN)].·
αλλ BUT'ο THE (ONE) εκ OUT OF της THE
παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL
κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH
γεγενηται HAS BEEN GENERATED
,.
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT της OF THE
ελευθερας FREE (WOMAN)
δι THROUGH επαγγελιας PROMISE
.
ατινα WHICH (THINGS) εστιν IS
αληγορουμενα, (THINGS) BEING ALLEGORIZED,
αυται THESE (WOMEN) γαρ FOR εισιν ARE
δυο TWO διαθηκαι· COVENANTS:
μια ONE μεν INDEED απο FROM ορους MOUNTAIN σεινα SINAI,
εις INTO δουλειαν SLAVERY γεννωσα, BECOMING PARENT TO,
ητις WHICH εστιν IS αγαρ HAGAR αγαρ· HAGAR·
.
το THE δε BUT σεινα SINAI ορος MOUNTAIN εστιν IS εν IN τη THE αραβια, ARABIA,
συνστοιχει IS KEEPING STEP WITH δε BUT τη TO THE νυν NOW ϊερουσαλημ, JERUSALEM,
δουλευει SHE IS IN SLAVERY γαρ FOR μετα WITH των THE τεκνων CHILDREN αυτης· OF HER·
η THE δε BUT ανω UPWARD ϊερουσαλημ JERUSALEM ελευθερα FREE εστιν, IS,
ητις WHO εστιν IS μητηρ MOTHER ημων. OF US.
γεγραπται IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN γαρ FOR
«ευφρανθητι, «BE MADE WELL MINDED, στειρα BARREN η THE (ONE) ουκ NOT τικτουσα· GIVING BIRTH·
ρηξον BREAK OUT και AND βοησον, MAKE LOUD CRY, η THE (ONE) ουκ NOT ωδεινουσα· HAVING CHILDBIRTH PAINS·
οτι BECAUSE πολλα MANY τα THE τεκνα CHILDREN της OF THE ερημου, DESOLATE,
μαλλον RATHER η THAN της OF THE εχουσης (ONE) HAVING τον THE ανδρα». MALE PERSON».
υμεις YOU δε BUT, αδελφοι BROTHERS,
κατα ACCORDING TO ϊσακ ISAAC επαγγελιας OF PROMISE
τεκνα CHILDREN εστε. YOU ARE.
αλ BUT'ωσπερ AS EVEN τοτε THEN
ο THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO σαρκα FLESH γεννηθεις HAVING BEEN GENERATED
εδιωκε WAS PERSECUTING τον THE (ONE) κατα ACCORDING TO πνα, SPIRIT,
ουτως THUS και ALSO νυν. NOW.
αλλα BUT τει WHAT λεγει IS SAYING
η THE γραφη; SCRIPTURE?
«εκβαλε «THROW OUT την THE παιδισκην SERVANT GIRL
και AND τον THE υιον SON αυτης· OF HER·
ου NOT γαρ FOR κληρονομησει WILL INHERIT
ο THE υιος SON της OF THE παιδισκης SERVANT GIRL
μετα WITH του THE υιου SON
της OF THE ελευθερας.» FREE (WOMAN).»
[αρα [REALLY ουν] THEREFORE] / [διο] [THROUGH WHICH], αδελφοι BROTHERS,
ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE
παιδισκης OF SERVANT GIRL τεκνα, CHILDREN,
αλλα BUT της OF THE ελευθερας. FREE (WOMAN).
τη TO THE ελευθερια FREEDOM
ημας US χρς CHRIST
ηλευθερωσεν· MADE FREE·
στηκετε BE YOU STANDING ουν, THEREFORE,
και AND μη NOT παλιν AGAIN
ζυγω TO YOKE δουλειας OF SLAVERY
ενεχεσθε. BE YOU HAVING SELVES IN.
ϊδε SEE εγω I παυλος PAUL
λεγω AM SAYING ϋμειν TO YOU
οτι THAT εαν IF EVER
περιτεμνησθε, YOU MAY BE BEING CIRCUMCISED,
χς CHRIST ϋμας YOU ουδεν NOTHING
ωφελησει. HE WILL PROFIT.
μαρτυρομαι I BEAR WITNESS δε BUT [παλιν] [AGAIN]
παντι TO EVERY ανθρωπω MAN
περιτεμνομενω BEING CIRCUMCISED
,
οτι THAT οφειλετης DEBTOR εστιν HE IS
ολον WHOLE τον THE νομον LAW
ποιησαι. TO DO.
κατηργηθητε YOU WERE VOIDED
απο FROM χυ CHRIST
,
οιτινες WHO εν IN νομω LAW
δικαιουσθε, YOU ARE BEING JUSTIFIED,
της OF THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS
εξεπεσατε YOU FELL OUTεξεπεσατε. YOU FELL OUT.
·
ημεις WE γαρ FOR πνι TO SPIRIT εκ OUT OF πιστεως FAITH
ελπιδα HOPE δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS εκδεχομεθα WE ARE AWAITING
εν IN [γαρ] [FOR] χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS.
ουτε NEITHER περιτομη CIRCUMCISION τι ANYTHING ϊσχυει IS HAVING STRENGTH
ουτε NOR ακροβυστια, UNCIRCUMCISION,
αλλα BUT πιστις FAITH δι THROUGH αγαπης LOVE
ενεργουμενης. WORKING IN.
ετρεχετε YOU WERE RUNNING καλως· FINELY·
τις WHO ϋμας YOU ενεκοψεν CUT IN
τη TO THE αληθεια TRUTH μη NOT πειθεσθαι; TO BE YIELDING TO PERSUASION OF?
η THE πισμονη PERSUASION ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF του THE (ONE)
καλουντος CALLING ϋμας. YOU.
μικρα LITTLE ζυμη LEAVEN
ολον WHOLE φυραμα LUMP
ζυμοι. IS LEAVENING.
εγω I δε BUT πεποιθα HAVE BEEN CONFIDENT εις INTO υμας YOU εν IN κω LORD
οτι THAT ουδεν NOTHING αλλο OTHER φρονησητε· YOU SHOULD MIND·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT ταρασσων AGITATING ϋμας YOU
βαστασει WILL CARRY το THE κριμα, JUDGMENT,
οστις WHO εαν IF EVER η. HE MAY BE.
εγω I δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ει IF περιτομην CIRCUMCISION ετι YET κηρυσσω, AM PREACHING,
τι WHY ετι YET διωκομαι; AM I BEING PERSECUTED?
αρα REALLY κατηργηται HAS BEEN MADE INEFFECTIVE
το THE σκανδαλον FALL CAUSER
του OF THE στρου. STAKE.
αρα REALLY και ALSO αποκοψωνται MIGHT CUT OFF THEMSELVES
οι THE (ONES) αναστατουντες STIRRING UP ϋμας. YOU.
ϋμεις YOU γαρ FOR επ UPON ελευθερια FREEDOM
εκληθητε YOU WERE CALLED
, αδελφοι· BROTHERS·
μονον ONLY μη NOT
την THE ελευθεριαν FREEDOM
εις INTO αφορμην ONRUSH FROM τη TO THE σαρκι FLESH σαρκι. FLESH.
,
αλλα BUT δια THROUGH της THE αγαπης LOVE
δουλευετε BE YOU SLAVING αλληλοις TO ONE ANOTHER
.
ο THE γαρ FOR πας ALL νομος LAW
εν IN ενι ONE λογω WORD πεπληρωται· HAS BEEN FULFILLED:
[εν [IN τω] THE] «αγαπησαι «TO LOVE τον THE πλησιον NEIGHBOR
ως AS εαυτον». ONESELF».
ει IF δε BUT αλληλους ONE ANOTHER δακνετε YOU ARE BITING
και AND κατεσθιετε, YOU ARE EATING DOWN,
βλεπετε BE YOU LOOKING μη NOT ϋπ BY αλληλων ONE ANOTHER
αναλωθητε. YOU MIGHT BE CONSUMED UP.
λεγω I AM SAYING δε· BUT:
πνι TO SPIRIT περιπατεισθε, BE YOU WALKED ABOUT,
και AND επιθυμιαν DESIRE σαρκος OF FLESH
ου NOT μη NOT τελεσητε. YOU MIGHT END UP WITH.
η THE γαρ FOR σαρξ FLESH επιθυμει IS DESIRING
κατα DOWN ON του THE πνς, SPIRIT,
το THE δε BUT [το] [THE] πνα SPIRIT
κατα DOWN ON της THE σαρκος· FLESH·
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) γαρ FOR αλληλοις TO EACH OTHER αντικειται IS LYING AGAINST
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT α WHAT (THINGS) εαν IF EVER θελητε, YOU MAY BE WILLING,
ταυτα THESE ποιητε· YOU MAY BE DOING·
ει IF δε BUT πνι TO SPIRIT αγεσθε, YOU ARE BEING LED,
ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE ϋπο UNDER νομον. LAW.
φανερα MANIFEST δε BUT εστιν IS
τα THE εργα WORKS της OF THE σαρκος FLESH
,
ατινα WHICH εστιν IS πορνεια, FORNICATION,
ακαθαρσια, UNCLEANNESS,
ασελγεια, LOOSE CONDUCT,
ειδωλολατρια, IDOLATRY,
φαρμακια, DRUGGERY,
εχθραι, ENMITIES,
ερις, STRIFE, ζηλος, JEALOUSY, θυμοι, ANGERS,
εριθειαι, CONTENTIONS,
διχοστασιαι, DIVISIONS,
αιρεσεις, SECTS, φθονοι, ENVIES,
μεθαι, DRUNKENNESSES, κωμοι, REVELRIES,
εχθραι, ENMITIES, μεθαι, DRUNKENNESSES, κωμοι, REVELRIES,
και AND τα THE ομοια (THINGS) LIKE
τουτοις TO THESE
α WHICH (THINGS) προλεγω I AM SAYING BEFORE ϋμειν TO YOU
καθως ACCORDING AS προειπον I SAID BEFORE
οτι THAT οι THE (ONES) τα THE τοιαυτα SUCH (THINGS)
πρασσοντες, PERFORMING,
βασιλειαν KINGDOM θυ OF GOD ου NOT
κληρονομησουσιν. THEY WILL INHERIT.
ο THE δε BUT καρπος FRUIT
του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
εστιν IS
αγαπη, LOVE,
χαρα, JOY,
ειρηνη, PEACE,
μακροθυμια, LONGNESS OF SPIRIT,
χρηστοτης, KINDNESS,
αγαθωσυνη, GOODNESS,
πιστις, FAITH,
πραυτης, MILDNESS,
ενκρατεια· SELF CONTROL·
κατα DOWN ON των THE τοιουτων SUCH (THINGS)
ουκ NOT εστιν IS νομος. LAW.
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT του OF THE χυ CHRIST
την THE σαρκα FLESH εσταν THEY PUT ON STAKE
συν TOGETHER WITH τοις THE παθημασιν PASSIONS
και AND ταις THE επιθυμιαις. DESIRES.
ει IF ζωμεν WE ARE LIVING πνι, TO SPIRIT,
πνι TO SPIRIT στοιχωμεν· MAY WE BE ORDERLY WALKING·
μη NOT γεινωμεθα MAY WE BE BECOMING κενοδοξοι, VAINGLORIOUS,
αλληλους ONE ANOTHER προκαλουμενοι, CALLING FORTH,
αλληλους ONE ANOTHER φθονουντες. ENVYING.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
εαν IF EVER και ALSO προλημφθη SHOULD BE OVERTAKEN
ανθρωπος MAN
εν IN τινι SOME παραπτωματι, FALLING BESIDE,
ϋμεις YOU οι THE πνευματικοι SPIRITUAL (ONES)
καταρτιζετε BE YOU ADJUSTING DOWN τον THE τοιουτον SUCH (ONE)
εν IN πνι SPIRIT πραυτητος, OF MILDNESS,
σκοπων LOOKING AT σεαυτον, YOURSELF,
μη NOT και ALSO συ YOU πειρασθης· SHOULD BE TEMPTED·
αλληλων OF ONE ANOTHER τα THE βαρη HEAVY THINGS
βασταζετε, BE YOU CARRYING,
και AND ουτως THUS
αποπληρωσετε YOU WILL FULFILL
τον THE νομον LAW του OF THE χυ. CHRIST.
ειπερ IF EVEN δοκει IS THINKING τις ANYONE ειναι TO BE τι SOMETHING
μηδεν NOTHING ων, BEING,
φρεναπατα HE IS MENTALLY MISLEADING εαυτον· HIMSELF·
το THE δε BUT εργον WORK εαυτου OF HIMSELF
δοκιμαζετω, LET BE PROVING,
και AND τοτε THEN
εις INTO αυτον HIMSELF μονον ALONE
το THE καυχημα BOASTING εξει, HE WILL BE HAVING,
ουκ NOT εις INTO τον THE ετερον· DIFFERENT (ONE)·
εκαστος EACH (ONE) γαρ FOR
το THE ϊδιον OWN φορτιον LOAD
βαστασει. HE WILL CARRY.
κοινωνειτω LET BE SHARING δε BUT
ο THE (ONE) καθηχουμενος BEING SOUNDED DOWN TO

τον THE λογον WORD
τω TO THE (ONE) καθηχουντι SOUNDING DOWN καθηχουντι. SOUNDING DOWN.
εν IN πασιν ALL αγαθοις GOOD (THINGS).
μη NOT πλανασθε, BE YOU BEING MADE TO ERR,
θς GOD ου NOT μυκτηριζεται· IS BEING MOCKED·
α WHAT γαρ FOR εαν IF EVER σπειρη MAY BE SOWING ανος, MAN,
ταυτα THESE και ALSO θερινει. HE WILL REAP.
οτι BECAUSE ο THE (ONE) σπειρων SOWING
εις INTO την THE σαρκα FLESH εαυτου, OF HIMSELF,
εκ OUT OF της THE σαρκος FLESH
θερισει WILL REAP φθοραν· CORRUPTION·
ο THE (ONE) δε BUT σπειρων SOWING
εις INTO το THE πνα, SPIRIT,
εκ OUT OF του THE πνς SPIRIT θερισει HE WILL REAP
ζωην LIFE αιωνιον. EVERLASTING.
το THE δε BUT καλον FINE (THING) ποιουντες DOING
μη NOT ενκακωμεν, MAY WE BE BEHAVING BADLY IN,
καιρω TO APPOINTED TIME γαρ FOR ϊδιω OWN
θερισωμεν WE SHOULD REAPθερισωμεν· WE SHOULD REAP·

μη NOT εκλυομενοι BEING LOOSED OUT·
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE
ως AS καιρον APPOINTED TIME εχομεν, WE ARE HAVING,
εργασωμεθα MAY WE BE WORKING το THE αγαθον GOOD (THING)
προς TOWARD παντας, ALL (ONES),
μαλιστα MOSTLY δε BUT
προς TOWARD τους THE οικειους HOUSEHOLD (MEMBERS)
της OF THE πιστεως. FAITH.
ϊδετε SEE YOU ηλικοις TO HOW LARGE υμειν TO YOU γραμμασιν TO WRITINGS
εγραψα I WROTE τη TO THE εμη MY χειρι· HAND:
οσοι AS MANY AS θελουσιν ARE WILLING ευπροσωπησαι TO MAKE FAIR FACE εν IN σαρκι FLESH,
ουτοι THESE (ONES) αναγκαζουσιν ARE PUTTING UNDER NECESSITY ϋμας YOU περιτεμνεσθαι TO BE BEING CIRCUMCISED,
μονον ONLY ϊνα IN ORDER THAT τω TO THE στρω STAKE του OF THE χρυ CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
μη NOT διωκονται. THEY WILL BE PERSECUTED.
ουτε NOT AND γαρ FOR οι THE (ONES) περιτετμημενοι HAVING BEEN CIRCUMCISED
αυτοι THEY νομον LAW φυλασσουσιν ARE GUARDING
,
αλλα BUT θελουσιν THEY ARE WILLING ϋμας YOU περιτεμνεσθαι TO BE BEING CIRCUMCISED,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN τη THE υμετερα YOUR σαρκι FLESH καυχησωνται· THEY MIGHT BOAST·
εμοι TO ME δε BUT μη NOT γενοιτο MAY IT OCCUR με ME καυχασθαι TO BE BOASTING,
ει IF μη NOT εν IN τω THE στρω STAKE του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST,
δι THROUGH ου WHOM εμοι TO ME κοσμος WORLD εστραι HAS BEEN PUT ON STAKE,
καγω AND I κοσμω. TO WORLD.
ουτε NEITHER γαρ FOR
περιτομη CIRCUMCISION τι ANYTHING εστιν IS
ουτε NOR ακροβυστια, UNCIRCUMCISION,
αλλα BUT καινη NEW κτισις· CREATION·
και AND οσοι AS MANY AS τω TO THE κανονι (MEASURING) REED
τουτω THIS στοιχησωσιν, THEY MIGHT WALK ORDERLY,
ειρηνη PEACE επ UPON αυτους THEM και AND ελεος, MERCY,
και AND επι UPON τον THE ισραηλ ISRAEL του OF THE θυ. GOD.
του OF THE λοιπου LEFTOVER (THING) κοπους LABORS μοι TO ME
μηδεις NO ONE παρεχετω, LET HIM BE HAVING BESIDE,
εγω I γαρ FOR τα THE στιγματα BRAND MARKS του OF THE ιηυ JESUS
εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY μου OF ME βασταζω. I AM CARRYING.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
μετα WITH του THE πνς SPIRIT υμων OF YOU υμων. OF YOU.
, αδελφοι· BROTHERS· αμην AMEN.

 ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΦΙΛΙΠΠΗΣΙΟΥΣ PHILIPPIANS
παυλος PAUL
και AND τειμοθεος, TIMOTHY,
δουλοι SLAVES χρυ OF CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE [αγιοις [HOLY (ONES)
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
τοις] TO THE (ONES)] ουσιν BEING
εν IN φιλιπποις PHILIPPI φιλιπποις· PHILIPPI:,
συν TOGETHER WITH επισκοποις OVERSEERS
και AND διακονοις SERVANTS
·:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU
και AND ειρηνη PEACE ειρηνη. PEACE.
απο FROM θυ GOD πατρος FATHER
ημων OF US
και AND κυ OF LORD ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
.
ευχαριστω I AM THANKING τω THE θω GOD μου OF ME
επι UPON παση EVERY τη THE μνεια MENTION ϋμων OF YOU
παντοτε ALWAYS
εν IN παση EVERY δεησει SUPPLICATION μου, OF ME,
ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL ϋμων OF YOU
μετα WITH χαρας JOY
την THE δεησιν SUPPLICATION ποιουμενος MAKING
επι UPON τη THE κοινωνια SHARING ϋμων OF YOU
εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS
απο FROM της THE πρωτης FIRST ημερας DAY
αχρι UNTIL του THE νυν NOW νυν. NOW.
·
πεποιθως HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT αυτο VERY τουτο THIS (THING)
οτι THAT ο THE (ONE) εναρξαμενος HAVING BEGUN WITHIN εν IN ϋμειν YOU
εργον WORK αγαθον, GOOD,
επιτελεσει HE WILL PUT END UPON αχρι UNTIL ημερας DAY
χυ CHRIST ιηυ OF JESUS
.
καθως ACCORDING AS εστιν IT IS δικαιον RIGHTEOUS εμοι TO ME
[του] [OF THE] / [τουτο] [THIS] φρονειν TO BE MINDING
ϋπερ OVER παντων ALL υμων· OF YOU:
δια THROUGH το THE [εχιν] [] / [εχειν] [TO BE HAVING] με ME
εν IN τη THE καρδια HEART ϋμας YOU
εν IN τε AND τοις THE δεσμοις BONDS μου OF ME
και AND εν IN τη THE απολογια DEFENSE και AND βεβαιωσει STABILIZING
του OF THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS,
και AND κοινωνους SHARERS μου OF ME της OF THE χαριτος UNDESERVED KINDNESS
παντας ALL υμας YOU οντας. BEING.
μαρτυς WITNESS γαρ FOR [μου] [OF ME] ο THE θς· GOD:
ω O επιποθω I AM LONGING FOR παντας ALL υμας YOU
εν IN σπλαγχνοις BOWELS χρυ OF CHRIST ιηυ. JESUS.
και AND τουτο THIS προσευχομαι I AM PRAYING
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE αγαπη LOVE ϋμων OF YOU
ετι YET μαλλον RATHER και AND μαλλον RATHER
περισσευη IT MAY BE ABOUNDING
εν IN επιγνωσει ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE
και AND παση ALL αισθησει SENSE PERCEPTION
εις INTO το THE δοκιμαζειν TO BE MAKING PROOF OF υμας YOU
τα THE (THINGS) διαφεροντα, DIFFERING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ητε YOU MAY BE ειλικρινεις SINCERE
και AND απροσκοποι NOT STRIKING TOWARD
εις INTO την THE ημεραν DAY χρυ, OF CHRIST,
πεπληρωμενοι HAVING BEEN FILLED
καρπον FRUIT δικαιοσυνης OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
τον THE (ONE) δια THROUGH χρυ CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
εις INTO δοξαν GLORY θυ OF GOD
και AND επαινον PRAISE εμοι. TO ME.
γεινωσκειν TO BE KNOWING δε BUT υμας YOU βουλομαι I AM WISHING, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οτι THAT τα THE (THINGS) κατ ACCORDING TO εμε ME μαλλον RATHER εις INTO προκοπην STRIKING AHEAD
του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS εληλυθεν IT HAS COME εληλυθεν· IT HAS COME:
,
ωστε AS AND τους THE δεσμους BONDS μου OF ME
[φανερουσθαι] [] / [φανερους] [MANIFEST] εν IN χρω CHRIST γενεσθαι TO BECOME
εν IN ολω WHOLE τω THE πραιτωριω PRAETORIUM
και AND τοις TO THE λοιποις LEFTOVER (ONES)
[πασι] [] / [πασιν], [ALL],
και AND τους THE πλειονας MORE (ONES) των OF THE αδελφων BROTHERS,
εν IN κω LORD πεποιθοτας HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT τοις TO THE δεσμοις BONDS μου, OF ME,
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY τολμαν TO BE DARING αφοβως FEARLESSLY
τον THE λογον WORD
[του [OF THE θυ] GOD] λαλειν. TO BE SPEAKING.
τινες SOME μεν INDEED δε BUT δια THROUGH φθονον ENVY και AND εριν, STRIFE,
τινες SOME δε BUT και AND δι THROUGH ευδοκιαν WELL THINKING
τον THE χρν CHRIST κηρυσσουσιν. THEY ARE PREACHING.
οι THE (ONES) μεν INDEED εξ OUT OF αγαπης LOVE αγαπης· LOVE·,
ειδοτες HAVING KNOWN οτι THAT εις INTO απολογιαν DEFENSE
του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS κειμαι I AM LYING
·
οι THE (ONES) δε BUT εξ OUT OF εριθειας CONTENTIOUSNESS εριθειας. CONTENTIOUSNESS.
χρν CHRIST καταγγελλουσιν, THEY ARE ANNOUNCING DOWN,
ουχ NOT αγνως, PURELY,
οιομενοι SUPPOSING θλειψιν TRIBULATION εγειρειν TO BE RAISING UP
τοις TO THE δεσμοις BONDS μου OF ME
.
τι WHAT γαρ; FOR?
πλην BESIDES οτι THAT παντι TO EVERY τροπω, MANNER,
ει IF προφασει TO PRETENSE ειτε OR αληθεια, TO TRUTH,
χς CHRIST καταγγελλεται· IS BEING ANNOUNCED DOWN·
[αλλα] [BUT] και AND εν IN τουτω THIS χαιρω. I AM REJOICING.
αλλα BUT και ALSO χαρησομαι, I SHALL REJOICE,
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN δε BUT οτι THAT τουτο THIS μοι TO ME
αποβησεται WILL STEP OFF εις INTO σωτηριαν SALVATION
δια THROUGH της THE υμων OF YOU δεησεως SUPPLICATION
και AND επιχορηγιας SUPPLY του OF THE πνς SPIRIT
χρυ CHRIST ιηυ OF JESUS
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE αποκαραδοκιαν EAGER EXPECTATION
και AND ελπιδα HOPE μου OF ME
οτι THAT εν IN ουδενι NOTHING
αισχυνθησομαι, I SHALL BE SHAMED,
αλλ BUT εν IN παση ALL παρησια OUTSPOKENNESS
ως AS παντοτε ALWAYS και ALSO νυν, NOW,
μεγαλυνθησεται WILL BE MAGNIFIED χς CHRIST
εν IN τω THE σωματι BODY μου· OF ME·
ειτε WHETHER δια THROUGH ζως LIFE
ειτε OR δια THROUGH θανατου. DEATH.
εμοι TO ME γαρ FOR το THE ζην TO BE LIVING χρς CHRIST
και AND το THE αποθανειν TO DIE κερδος. GAIN.
ειτε WHETHER το THE ζην TO BE LIVING εν IN σαρκι, FLESH,
τουτο THIS μοι TO ME καρπος FRUITAGE εργου, OF WORK,
και AND τι WHAT αιρησωμαι SHOULD I SELECT ου NOT γνωριζω, I AM MAKING KNOWN,
συνεχομαι I AM BEING HELD TOGETHER δε BUT εκ OUT OF των THE δυο· TWO (THINGS):
την THE επιθυμιαν DESIRE [ενχων] [] / [εχων] [HAVING]
[εις] [INTO] το THE αναλυσαι TO BE LOOSING UP και AND συν TOGETHER WITH χρω CHRIST ειναι TO BE
[πολλω [TO MUCH γαρ] FOR] / [ποσω [HOW MUCH μαλλον] RATHER] κρισσον, BETTER,
το THE δε BUT επιμενειν TO BE REMAINING UPON εν IN τη TO THE σαρκι FLESH
αναγκαιοτερον MORE NECESSARY δι THROUGH ϋμας. YOU.
και AND τουτο THIS πεποιθως HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN οτι THAT μενω I SHALL REMAIN
και AND παραμενω I SHALL REMAIN ALONGSIDE πασιν TO ALL ϋμειν TO YOU
εις INTO την THE υμων OF YOU προκοπην STRIKING AHEAD
και AND χαραν JOY της OF THE πιστεως, FAITH,
ινα IN ORDER THAT το THE καυχημα BOASTING υμων OF YOU
περισσευη MAY BE ABOUNDING εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
εν IN εμοι ME
δια THROUGH της THE εμης MY παρουσιας PRESENCE
παλιν AGAIN προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
μονον ONLY αξιως WORTHILY του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS
του OF THE χρυ CHRIST πολειτευεσθε, BE YOU BEHAVING AS CITIZENS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ειτε WHETHER ελθων HAVING COME και AND ϊδων HAVING SEEN ϋμας YOU
ειτε OR απων BEING ABSENT ακουω I MAY BE HEARING τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT ϋμων, YOU,
οτι THAT στηκετε YOU ARE STANDING εν IN ενι ONE πνι, SPIRIT,
μια TO ONE ψυχη SOUL συναθλουντες STRIVING TOGETHER
τη TO THE πιστει FAITH του OF THE ευαγγελιου, GOOD NEWS,
και AND μη NOT πτυρομενοι BEING FRIGHTENED εν IN μηδενι NOTHING
υπο BY των THE αντικειμενων· (ONES) LYING AGAINST·
ητις WHICH εστιν IS αυτοις TO THEM
ενδειξις SHOWING WITHIN απωλειας, OF DESTRUCTION,
ϋμων OF YOU δε BUT σωτηριας, OF SALVATION,
και AND τουτο THIS απο FROM θυ· GOD·
οτι BECAUSE ϋμειν TO YOU εχαρισθη IT WAS GRACIOUSLY GIVEN ϋπερ OVER χρυ CHRIST
ου NOT μονον ONLY το THE εις INTO αυτον HIM πιστευειν, TO BE BELIEVING,
αλλα BUT και ALSO το THE ϋπερ OVER αυτου HIM πασχειν. TO BE SUFFERING.
τον THE αυτον VERY αγωνα STRUGGLE εχοντες HAVING
οιον OF WHAT SORT ειδετε YOU SAW και AND εν IN εμοι ME
και AND νυν NOW ακουετε. YOU ARE HEARING.
ει IF τις ANY ουν THEREFORE παρακλησις ENCOURAGEMENT εν IN χω, CHRIST,
ει IF τι ANY παραμυθιον CONSOLATION αγαπης, OF LOVE,
ει IF τις ANY κοινωνια SHARING πνς, OF SPIRIT,
ει IF τις ANY σπλαγχνα BOWELS
και AND οικτειρμοι, COMPASSIONS,
πληρωσατε FILL YOU μου OF ME την THE χαραν JOY
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονητε· YOU MAY BE MINDING·
την THE αυτην VERY αγαπην LOVE εχοντες HAVING
συνψυχοι TOGETHER IN SOUL το THE εν ONE (THING) φρονουντες MINDING
μηδεν NOTHING κατα ACCORDING TO εριθειαν CONTENTIOUSNESS
[μηδε] [NOR] / [η] [OR] κενοδοξιαν, VAINGLORY,
αλλα BUT τη TO THE ταπεινοφροσυνη LOWLY MINDEDNESS
αλληλους ONE ANOTHER προηγουμενοι LEADING BEFORE
[τους] [THE (ONES)] ϋπερεχοντας HAVING OVER εαυτων OF SELVES εαυτων. OF SELVES.·
μη NOT τα THE (THINGS) εαυτων OF SELVES
εκαστος EACH (ONE) σκοπουντες, LOOKING AT,
αλλα BUT
[και] [ALSO] τα THE (THINGS) [των] [OF THE] ετερων DIFFERENT (ONES) [εκαστοι] [EACH (ONES)].
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR φρονειτε BE YOU MINDING εν IN [ημειν] [US] / [ϋμειν] [YOU]
ο WHICH και ALSO εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
ος WHO εν IN μορφη FORM θυ OF GOD υπαρχων EXISTING
ουχ NOT αρπαγμον SNATCHING ηγησατο HE CONSIDERED
ειναι TO BE ϊσα EQUAL (THINGS) θω, TO GOD,
αλλα BUT εαυτον HIMSELF εκενωσεν HE EMPTIED
μορφην FORM δουλου OF SLAVE λαβων HAVING TAKEN λαβων· HAVING TAKEN·
,
εν IN ομοιωματι LIKENESS ανθρωπου OF MAN
γενομενος HAVING BECOME
·
και AND σχηματι TO FASHION ευρεθεις HAVING BEEN FOUND ως AS ανθρωπος MAN
εταπεινωσεν HE MADE LOWLY εαυτον HIMSELF
γενομενος HAVING BECOME υπηκοος OBEDIENT μεχρι UNTIL θανατου, DEATH,
θανατου OF DEATH δε BUT στρου· OF STAKE·
διο THROUGH WHICH και ALSO ο THE θς GOD αυτον HIM υπερϋψωσεν PUT HIGH UP OVER
και AND εχαρισατο HE GRACIOUSLY GAVE αυτω TO HIM το THE ονομα NAME
το THE ϋπερ OVER παν EVERY ονομα, NAME,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT εν IN τω THE ονοματι NAME ιηυ OF JESUS
παν EVERY γονυ KNEE καμψη SHOULD BEND
επουρανιων OF THOSE IN HEAVEN
και AND επιγειων OF THOSE ON EARTH
και AND καταχθονιων, OF THOSE UNDERGROUND,
και AND πασα EVERY γλωσσα TONGUE εξομολογησηται SHOULD CONFESS OUT
οτι THAT «κς «LORD ιης JESUS ιης» JESUS»
[χρς] [CHRIST]»
εις INTO δοξαν GLORY θυ OF GOD πρς. FATHER.
ωστε, AS AND, αγαπητοι LOVED (ONES) μου, OF ME,
καθως ACCORDING AS παντοτε ALWAYS υπηκουσατε, YOU OBEYED,
μη NOT ως AS τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE μου OF ME μονον ONLY
αλλα BUT νυν NOW πολλω TO MUCH μαλλον RATHER μαλλον, RATHER,

[εν [IN τη THE απουσια ABSENCE μου] OF ME],
μετα WITH φοβου FEAR και AND τρομου TREMBLING
την THE εαυτων OF SELVES σωτηριαν SALVATION
κατεργαζεσθε BE YOU WORKING DOWNκατεργαζεσθε. BE YOU WORKING DOWN.
·
θς GOD γαρ FOR εστιν IS
ο THE (ONE) ενεργων WORKING WITHIN εν IN ϋμειν YOU
και BOTH το THE θελειν TO BE WILLING
και AND το THE ενεργειν TO BE WORKING WITHIN
ϋπερ OVER της THE ευδοκιας WELL THINKING.
παντα ALL (THINGS) ποιειτε BE YOU DOING
χωρις APART FROM γογγυσμων MURMURINGS
και AND διαλογισμων, DIVIDED RECKONINGS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ητε YOU MAY BE αμεμπτοι BLAMELESS
και AND ακεραιοι, MIXTURELESS,
τεκνα CHILDREN θυ OF GOD αμωμα UNBLEMISHED
μεσον (IN) MIDST γενεας OF GENERATION σκολιας CROOKED
και AND διεστραμμενης, TURNED THROUGH,
εν IN οις WHOM φαινεσθε YOU ARE SHINING
ως AS φωστηρες ILLUMINATORS εν IN κοσμω· WORLD·
λογον WORD ζωης OF LIFE επεχοντες HAVING UPON
εις INTO καυχημα BOASTING εμοι TO ME
εις INTO ημεραν DAY χρυ, OF CHRIST,
οτι THAT ουκ NOT εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) εδραμον I RAN
ουδε NOR εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) εκοπιασα. I LABORED.
αλλ BUT ει IF και ALSO σπενδομαι I AM BEING POURED AS LIBATION
επι UPON τη THE θυσια SACRIFICE και AND λειτουργια PUBLIC WORK
της OF THE πιστεως FAITH ϋμων, OF YOU,
χαιρω I AM REJOICING και AND συνχαιρω I AM REJOICING WITH
πασιν ALL ϋμειν· YOU·
το THE δε BUT αυτο VERY (THING) και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU,
χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING και AND υμεις, YOU,
χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING και AND συνχαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING WITH μοι. ME.
ελπιζω I AM HOPING δε BUT εν IN κω LORD ιηυ JESUS
τειμοθεον TIMOTHY ταχεως QUICKLY πεμψαι TO SEND
ϋμειν, TO YOU,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καγω ALSO I ευψυχω MAY BE WELL OF SOUL
γνους HAVING KNOWN τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT ϋμων· YOU·
ουδενα NO ONE γαρ FOR εχω I AM HAVING ϊσοψυχον, EQUAL SOULED,
οστις WHO γνησιως GENUINELY τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU
μεριμνησει· HE WILL CARE·
οι THE παντες ALL γαρ FOR
τα THE (THINGS) εαυτων OF THEMSELVES ζητουσιν, THEY ARE SEEKING,
ου NOT τα THE (THINGS) ιηυ JESUS χρυ. OF CHRIST.
την THE δε BUT δοκιμην PROOF αυτου OF HIM οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN,
οτι THAT ως AS πρι TO FATHER τεκνον CHILD
συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME εδουλευσεν HE SLAVED
εις INTO το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ευαγγελιον. GOOD NEWS.
·
[τουτο] [THIS] / [τουτον] [THIS (ONE)] μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE ελπιζω I AM HOPING πεμψαι TO SEND
ως AS αν LIKELY αφιδω I MIGHT SEE OFF
τα THE (THINGS) περι ABOUT εμε ME εξαυτης· OUT OF VERY (HOUR)·
.
πεποιθα I HAVE BEEN CONFIDENT εν IN κω, LORD,
οτι THAT και ALSO αυτος MYSELF
ταχεως QUICKLY ελευσομαι I SHALL COME
.
αναγκαιον NECESSARY δε BUT ηγησαμην I CONSIDERED
επαφροδειτον, EPAPHRODITUS,
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER και AND συνεργον FELLOW WORKER
και AND συνστρατιωτην FELLOW SOLDIER μου, OF ME,
ϋμων OF YOU δε BUT αποστολος APOSTLE
και AND λειτουργον PUBLIC WORKER της OF THE χρειας NEED μου, OF ME,
πεμψαι TO SEND προς TOWARD ϋμας· YOU·
επειδη SINCE επιποθων LONGING AFTER ην HE WAS
[<πεμψαι> [<TO SEND> προς] TOWARD] / [παντας] [ALL] ϋμας YOU
και AND αδημονων, BEING DEPRESSED,
διοτι BECAUSE ηκουσατε YOU HEARD
οτι THAT ησθενησεν. HE FELL SICK.
και AND γαρ FOR ησθενησεν, HE FELL SICK,
παραπλησιον BESIDE NEAR θανατου· DEATH·
αλλα BUT ο THE θς GOD ηλεησεν HAD MERCY ON αυτον. HIM.
ουκ NOT αυτον HIM δε BUT μονον ONLY
αλλα BUT και ALSO εμε, ME,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT λυπην SADNESS επι UPON λυπην SADNESS σχω. I SHOULD HAVE.
σπουδαιοτερως MORE SPEEDILY ουν THEREFORE επεμψα I SENT αυτον HIM
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ϊδοντες HAVING SEEN αυτον HIM παλιν AGAIN χαρητε, YOU MIGHT REJOICE,
καγω AND I αλυποτερος LESS SADDENED ω. I MAY BE.
προσδεχεσθε RECEIVE YOU TOWARD ουν THEREFORE αυτον HIM
εν IN κω LORD
μετα WITH πασης ALL χαρας JOY
και AND τους THE τοιουτους SUCH (ONES)
εντειμους IN HONOR εχετε, BE YOU HAVING,
οτι BECAUSE δια THROUGH το THE εργον WORK χρυ OF CHRIST
μεχρι UNTIL θανατου DEATH ηγγισεν, HE CAME NEAR,
παραβολευσαμενος HAVING THROWN SELF BESIDE τη TO THE ψυχη SOUL
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT αναπληρωση HE MIGHT FILL UP
το THE ϋμων OF YOU ϋστερημα LACK
της OF THE προς TOWARD εμε ME λειτουργιας. PUBLIC WORK.
το THE λοιπον, LEFTOVER (THING), αδελφοι BROTHERS αδελφοι, BROTHERS, [μου] [OF ME],
χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING εν IN κω. LORD.
τα THE αυτα VERY (THINGS) γραφειν TO BE WRITING ϋμειν TO YOU
εμοι TO ME μεν INDEED ουκ NOT οκνηρον, TROUBLESOME (THING),
ϋμειν TO YOU δε BUT ασφαλες· SAFE (THING):
βλεπετε BE YOU SEEING τους THE κυνας DOGS,
βλεπετε BE YOU SEEING τους THE κακους BAD εργατας WORKERS,
βλεπετε BE YOU SEEING την THE κατατομην· CUTTING DOWN!
ημεις WE γαρ FOR εσμεν WE ARE η THE περιτομη CIRCUMCISION,
οι THE (ONES) εν IN πνευματι TO SPIRIT λατρευοντες RENDERING SACRED SERVICE
και AND καυχωμενοι BOASTING εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
και AND ουκ NOT εν IN σαρκι FLESH πεποιθοτες. HAVING BEEN CONFIDENT.
καιπερ AND EVEN εγω I εχων HAVING
πεποιθησιν CONFIDENCE και ALSO εν IN σαρκι FLESH σαρκι· FLESH:
.
ει IF τις ANY δοκει THINKS αλλος OTHER
πεποιθεναι TO HAVE BEEN CONFIDENT εν IN σαρκι, FLESH,
εγω I μαλλον RATHER
·:
[περιτομης] [OF CIRCUMCISION] / [περιτομη] [TO CIRCUMCISION] οκταημερος EIGHTH DAY (ONE),
εκ OUT OF γενους RACE ισραηλ OF ISRAEL'φυλης OF TRIBE βενιαμειν, OF BENJAMIN,
εβραιος HEBREW εξ OUT OF εβραιων HEBREWS,
κατα ACCORDING TO [νοφον] [] / [νομον] [LAW] φαρισαιος PHARISEE,
κατα ACCORDING TO ζηλος ZEAL διωκων PERSECUTING εκκλησιαν ECCLESIA,
κατα ACCORDING TO δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS την THE εν IN νομω LAW
γενομενος HAVING COME TO BE αμεμπτος. BLAMELESS.
ατινα WHAT (THINGS) ην WAS μοι TO ME κερδη GAINS,
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) ηγημαι I HAVE CONSIDERED
δια THROUGH τον THE χν CHRIST ζημιαν. LOSS.
αλλα BUT μεν INDEED ουν THEREFORE γε IN FACT ηγουμαι I AM CONSIDERING
παντα ALL (THINGS) ζημιαν LOSS ειναι TO BE
δια THROUGH το THE ϋπερεχον SUPERIOR(NESS)
της OF THE γνωσεως KNOWLEDGE
του OF THE χρυ OF CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
του THE κυ LORD μου, OF ME,
δι THROUGH ον WHOM τα THE παντα ALL (THINGS) εζημιωθην I SUFFERED LOSS
και AND ηγουμαι I AM CONSIDERING σκυβαλα PIECES OF REFUSE
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT χρν CHRIST κερδησω I MIGHT GAIN
και AND ευρεθω I MIGHT BE FOUND εν IN αυτω, HIM,
μη NOT εχων HAVING εμην MY δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
την THE εκ OUT OF νομου LAW
αλλα BUT την THE
δια THROUGH πιστεως FAITH χρυ, OF CHRIST,
την THE εκ OUT OF θυ GOD δικαιοσυνην RIGHTEOUSNESS
επι UPON τη THE πιστει. FAITH.
του OF THE γνωναι TO KNOW αυτον HIM
και AND την THE δυναμιν POWER
της OF THE αναστασεως RESURRECTION αυτου OF HIM
και AND κοινωνιαν SHARING
παθηματων OF SUFFERINGS αυτου, OF HIM,
[συνμορφιζομενος [BEING CONFORMED
τω TO THE θανατω DEATH αυτου,] OF HIM,]
ει IF πως SOMEHOW καταντησω I MIGHT ATTAIN DOWN
εις INTO την THE εξαναστασιν OUT RESURRECTION
την THE εκ OUT OF νεκρων. DEAD (ONES).
ουχ NOT οτι THAT ηδη ALREADY ελαβον I RECEIVED
η OR ηδη ALREADY δεδικαιωμαι I HAVE BEEN JUSTIFIED
η OR ηδη ALREADY τετελειωμαι, I HAVE BEEN PERFECTED,
διωκω I AM PURSUING δε BUT ει IF και ALSO καταλαβω, I MIGHT RECEIVE DOWN,
εφ UPON ω WHICH και ALSO κατελημφθην I WAS RECEIVED DOWN
υπο BY χυ CHRIST ιηυ. JESUS.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
εγω I εμαυτον MYSELF ου NOT λογιζομαι I AM RECKONING
κατειληφεναι. TO HAVE RECEIVED DOWN.
εν ONE (THING) δε, BUT,
τα THE (THINGS) μεν INDEED οπισω BEHIND επιλανθανομενος, FORGETTING,
τοις TO THE (THINGS) δε BUT εμπροσθεν IN FRONT επεκτεινομενος, STRETCHING MYSELF OUT UPON,
κατα ACCORDING TO σκοπων GOAL διωκω I AM PURSUING
εις INTO το THE βραβειον PRIZE
της OF THE ανω UPWARD κλησεως CALLING θυ. GOD.
οσοι AS MANY AS ουν THEREFORE τελειοι, PERFECT (ONES),
τουτο THIS φρονωμεν· LET US BE MINDING·
και AND ει IF τι ANYTHING ετερως DIFFERENTLY φρονειτε, YOU ARE MINDING,
και ALSO τουτο THIS (THING) ο THE θς GOD υμειν TO YOU αποκαλυψει. WILL REVEAL.
πλην BESIDES εις INTO ο WHICH εφθασαμεν, WE CAME AHEAD,
τω TO THE αυτω VERY στοιχειν. TO BE WALKING IN LINE.
συνμειμηται JOINT IMITATORS μου OF ME γεινεσθε, BE YOU BECOMING,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
και AND σκοπειτε BE YOU LOOKING AT τους THE (ONES)
ουτως THUS περιπατουντας, WALKING,
καθως ACCORDING AS και AND εχετε YOU ARE HAVING
τυπον TYPE ημας· US·
πολλοι MANY γαρ FOR περιπατουσιν THEY ARE WALKING
ους WHOM πολλακις MANY TIMES ελεγον I WAS SAYING ϋμειν, TO YOU,
νυν NOW δε BUT [και] [ALSO] κλαιων WEEPING λεγω, I AM SAYING,
[<βλεπετε>] [<BE YOU SEEING>] τους THE [εχρους] [] / [εχθρους] [ENEMIES]
του OF THE στρου STAKE του OF THE χρυ· CHRIST·
ων OF WHICH ONES το THE τελος END απωλεια, DESTRUCTION,
ων OF WHICH ONES ο THE θς GOD η THE κοιλια, CAVITY,
και AND η THE δοξα GLORY
εν IN τη THE αισχυνη SHAME αυτων, OF THEM,
οι THE (ONES) τα THE επιγεια EARTHLY (THINGS)
φρονουντες. MINDING.
ημων OF US γαρ FOR το THE πολειτευμα CITIZENSHIP
εν IN ουρανοις HEAVENS ϋπαρχει, IS EXISTING,
εξ OUT OF ου WHERE και ALSO σωτηρα SAVIOR [απεκδεχομεθα] [WE ARE EAGERLY AWAITING]
κν LORD ιην JESUS χρν, CHRIST,
ος WHO μετασχηματισει WILL REFASHION το THE σωμα BODY
της OF THE ταπεινωσεως LOWLINESS ημων OF US
συνμορφον CONFORMED τω TO THE σωματι BODY
της OF THE δοξης GLORY αυτου OF HIM
κατα ACCORDING TO την THE ενεργειαν OPERATION WITHIN
του OF THE δυνασθαι TO BE ABLE αυτον HIM
και ALSO ϋποταξαι TO SUBJECT αυτω TO HIMSELF
τα THE παντα. ALL (THINGS).
ωστε, AS AND, αδελφοι BROTHERS μου, OF ME,
αγαπητοι LOVED και AND επιποθητοι, LONGED FOR,
χαρα JOY και AND στεφανος CROWN μου, OF ME,
ουτω THUS στηκετε BE YOU STANDING εν IN κω, LORD,
αγαπητοι. LOVED (ONES).
ευοδιαν EUODIA παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING
και AND συντυχην SYNTYCHE παρακαλω I AM ENCOURAGING
το THE αυτο VERY (THING) φρονειν TO BE MINDING εν IN κω. LORD.
ναι YES ερωτω I AM REQUESTING και ALSO [σε], [YOU],
γνησιε GENUINE συνζυγε, YOKEFELLOW,
συνλαμβανου BE HOLDING SELF WITH αυταις, THEM,
αιτινες WHICH (WOMEN) εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS
συνηθλησαν THEY STROVE TOGETHER μοι, TO ME,
μετα WITH και ALSO κλημεντος CLEMENT
και AND των OF THE λοιπων LEFTOVER
συνεργων FELLOW WORKERS μου, OF ME,
ων OF WHOM τα THE ονοματα NAMES
εν IN βυβλω BOOK ζωης. OF LIFE.
χαιρετε BE YOU REJOICING εν IN κω LORD παντοτε· ALWAYS·
παλιν AGAIN ερω, I SHALL SAY, χαιρετε. BE YOU REJOICING.
το THE επικες YIELDING(NESS) ϋμων OF YOU
γνωσθητω LET IT BE KNOWN πασιν TO ALL ανθρωποις· MEN·
ο THE κς LORD ενγυς. NEAR.
μηδεν NOTHING μεριμνατε, BE YOU BEING ANXIOUS OVER,
αλλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERYTHING τη TO THE προσευχη PRAYER
και AND τη TO THE δεησει SUPPLICATION μετα WITH ευχαριστιας, THANKSGIVING,
μετα WITH ευχαριστειας THANKSGIVING
τα THE αιτηματα PETITIONS υμων OF YOU γνωριζεσθω LET IT BE BEING MADE KNOWN
προς TOWARD τον THE θν· GOD·
και AND η THE ειρηνη PEACE του OF THE θυ, GOD,
η THE ϋπερεχουσα HAVING OVER παντα ALL νουν, MIND,
φρουρησει IT WILL KEEP UNDER WATCH τας THE καρδιας HEARTS ϋμων OF YOU
και AND τα THE νοηματα MENTAL POWERS υμων OF YOU
εν IN κω LORD ιηυ. JESUS.
το THE λοιπον, LEFTOVER (THING), αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS εστιν IS αληθη, TRUE,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS σεμνα, SERIOUS,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS δικαια, RIGHTEOUS,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS αγνα, CHASTE,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS προσφιλη, AFFECTION INDUCING,
οσα AS MANY (THINGS) AS ευφημα, WELL SPOKEN OF,
ει IF τις ANY αρετη VIRTUE
και AND ει IF τις ANY επαινος, PRAISE,
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) λογιζεσθε· BE YOU RECKONING·
α WHICH (THINGS) και ALSO εμαθετε YOU LEARNED
και AND παρελαβετε YOU RECEIVED ALONGSIDE
και AND ηκουσατε YOU HEARD
και AND ειδετε YOU SAW
εν IN εμοι, ME,
ταυτα THESE (THINGS) πρασσετε· BE YOU PERFORMING·
και AND ο THE θς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE
εσται WILL BE μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
εχαρην I REJOICED δε BUT εν IN κω LORD μεγαλως, GREATLY,
οτι THAT ηδη ALREADY ποτε SOMETIME ανεθαλετε YOU MADE FLOURISH AGAIN
το THE ϋπερ OVER εμου ME φρονειν· TO BE MINDING·
εφ UPON ω WHICH και ALSO εφρονειτε, YOU WERE MINDING,
ηκαιρεισθε YOU WERE BEING WITHOUT OPPORTUNITY δε. BUT.
ουχ NOT οτι THAT καθ ACCORDING TO υστερησιν LACK λεγω, I AM SAYING,
εγω I γαρ FOR εμαθον I LEARNED
εν IN οις WHAT (THINGS) ειμι I AM αυταρκης SELF SUFFICIENT ειναι· TO BE·
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN και AND ταπεινουσθαι, TO BE BEING MADE LOWLY,
οιδα I HAVE KNOWN και ALSO περισσευειν. TO BE ABOUNDING.
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING και AND εν IN πασιν ALL (THINGS) μεμυημαι· I HAVE BEEN INITIATED INTO SECRETS·
και AND χορταζεσθαι TO BE BEING SATED WITH FOOD και AND πειναν, TO BE HUNGERING,
και AND περισσευειν TO BE ABOUNDING και AND ϋστερεισθαι. TO BE LACKING.
παντα ALL (THINGS) ϊσχυω I AM HAVING STRENGTH FOR
εν IN τω THE (ONE) ενδυναμουντι EMPOWERING με. ME.
πλην BESIDES καλως FINELY εποιησατε YOU DID
συνκοινωνησαντες HAVING SHARED WITH μου ME
τη TO THE θλειψει. TRIBULATION.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN και ALSO ϋμεις, YOU, φιλιππησιοι, PHILIPPIANS,
οτι THAT εν IN αρχη BEGINNING του OF THE ευαγγελιου GOOD NEWS
οτε WHEN εξηλθον I WENT OUT απο FROM μακεδονιας, MACEDONIA,
ουδεμια NOT ONE μοι TO ME εκκλησια ECCLESIA
εκοινωνησεν SHARED εις INTO λογον WORD
δοσεως OF GIVING και AND λημψεως RECEIVING
ει IF μη NOT υμεις YOU μονον, ALONE,
οτι BECAUSE και ALSO εν IN θεσσαλονεικη THESSALONICA
και AND απαξ ONCE και AND δις TWICE
την THE χρειαν NEED μοι TO ME επεμψατε. YOU SENT.
ουχ NOT οτι THAT επιζητω I AM SEEKING UPON [το [THE δομα, GIFT,
αλλ BUT επιζητω] I AM SEEKING UPON] τον THE καρπον FRUITAGE
τον THE πλεοναζοντα BECOMING MORE
εις INTO λογον WORD ϋμων. OF YOU.
απεχω I AM HAVING FROM δε BUT παντα ALL (THINGS)
και AND περισσευω· I AM ABOUNDING·
πεπληρωμαι I HAVE BEEN FILLED δε BUT
δεξαμενος HAVING RECEIVED παρα BESIDE επαφροδειτου OF EPAPHRODITUS
τα THE (THINGS) παρ BESIDE ϋμων· OF YOU·
οσμη ODOR ευωδιας, OF SWEET SMELLING,
θυσιαν SACRIFICE δεκτην, ACCEPTABLE,
ευαρεστον WELL PLEASING τω TO THE θω. GOD.
ο THE δε BUT θς GOD μου OF ME
πληρωσει WILL FILL πασαν ALL χρειαν NEED υμων OF YOU
κατα ACCORDING TO το THE πλουτος RICHES αυτου OF HIM
εν IN δοξη GLORY
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ. JESUS.
τω TO THE δε BUT θω GOD
και AND πρι FATHER ημων OF US
η THE δοξα GLORY
εις INTO τους THE αιωνας AGES
των OF THE αιωνων· AGES·
αμην. AMEN.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU παντα EVERY αγιον HOLY (ONE)
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ. JESUS.
ασπαζονται THEY ARE GREETING ϋμας YOU
οι THE συν TOGETHER WITH εμοι ME αδελφοι. BROTHERS.
ασπαζονται THEY ARE GREETING [υμας] [YOU]
παντες ALL οι THE αγιοι, HOLY (ONES),
μαλιστα MOSTLY δε BUT οι THE (ONES)
εκ OUT OF της THE καισαρος OF CAESAR οικιας. HOUSEHOLD.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE κυ LORD [ημων] [OF US] ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
μετα WITH του THE πνς SPIRIT υμων OF YOU υμων. OF YOU.
·
[αμην] [AMEN].

 ΠΡΟΣ TO THE ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ THESSALONIANS Α 1
παυλος PAUL
και AND σιλβανος SILBANUS
και AND τειμοθεος TIMOTHY
τη TO THE εκκλησια ECCLESIA
θεσσαλονεικεων OF THESSALONIANS
εν IN θω GOD πατρι FATHER
και AND κω TO LORD ιηυ JESUS χρω· CHRIST:
χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS ϋμειν TO YOU
και AND ειρηνη. PEACE.
ευχαριστουμεν WE ARE GIVING THANKS τω TO THE θω GOD
παντοτε ALWAYS
περι ABOUT παντων ALL ϋμων, OF YOU,
μνειαν MENTION ποιουμενοι MAKING
επι UPON των THE προσευχων PRAYERS
ημων, OF US,
αδειαλειπτως INCESSANTLY μνημονευοντες BEARING IN MIND
ϋμων OF YOU του OF THE εργου WORK
της OF THE πιστεως FAITH
και AND του OF THE κοπου LABOR
της OF THE αγαπης LOVE
και AND της OF THE ϋπομονης ENDURANCE
της OF THE ελπιδος HOPE
του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ OF JESUS χρυ CHRIST
εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THE θυ GOD
και AND πατρος FATHER ημων. OF US.
ειδοτες, HAVING KNOWN,
αδελφοι BROTHERS ηγαπημενοι HAVING BEEN LOVED ϋπο BY θυ, GOD,
την THE εγλογην CHOOSING ϋμων, OF YOU,
οτι THAT το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS ημων OF US
ουκ NOT εγενηθη BECAME εις INTO ϋμας YOU
εν IN λογω WORD μονον, ONLY,
αλλα BUT και ALSO εν IN δυναμει POWER
και AND εν IN πνι SPIRIT αγιω HOLY
και AND πληροφορια FULL ASSURANCE πολλη, MUCH,
καθως ACCORDING AS οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN
οιοι WHAT SORT OF ONES εγενηθημεν WE BECAME εν IN ϋμειν TO YOU
δι THROUGH ϋμας. YOU.
και AND υμεις YOU μειμηται IMITATORS
ημων OF US εγενηθητε YOU BECAME
και AND του OF THE κυ, LORD,
δεξαμενοι HAVING ACCEPTED τον THE λογον WORD
εν IN θλειψει TRIBULATION πολλη MUCH
μετα WITH χαρας JOY πνς OF SPIRIT αγιου, HOLY,
ωστε AS AND γενεσθαι TO BECOME ϋμας YOU τυπον TYPE
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING
εν IN τη THE μακεδονια MACEDONIA
και AND εν IN τη THE αχαϊα· ACHAIA·
αφ FROM υμων YOU γαρ FOR εξηχηται HAS BEEN SOUNDED OUT
ο THE λογος WORD του OF THE κυ LORD
ου NOT μονον ONLY εν IN τη THE μακεδονια MACEDONIA
και AND εν IN τη THE αχαϊα, ACHAIA,
αλλ BUT εν IN παντι EVERY τοπω PLACE
η THE πιστις FAITH ϋμων OF YOU
η THE (ONE) προς TOWARD τον THE θν GOD
εξεληλυθεν, HAS GONE OUT,
ωστε AS AND μη NOT χρειαν NEED εχειν TO BE HAVING
ημας US λαλειν TO BE SPEAKING τι ANYTHING τι. ANYTHING.
·
αυτοι THEY γαρ FOR περι ABOUT ημων US
απαγγελλουσιν THEY ARE REPORTING BACK
οποιαν WHAT SORT OF εισοδον WAY INTO εσχομεν WE HAD
προς TOWARD υμας, YOU,
και AND πως HOW επεστρεψατε YOU TURNED UPON
προς TOWARD τον THE θν GOD
απο FROM των THE ειδωλων, IDOLS,
δουλευειν TO BE SLAVING θω TO GOD ζωντι LIVING
και AND αληθινω, TRUE,
και AND υπομενειν TO BE ENDURING τον THE υιν SON αυτου OF HIM
εκ OUT OF των THE ουρανων HEAVENS
ον WHOM ηγειρεν HE RAISED εκ OUT OF νεκρων, DEAD (ONES),
ιην JESUS τον THE (ONE) ρυομενον DRAWING TO SELF ημας US
εκ OUT OF της THE οργης WRATH
της THE (ONE) ερχομενης COMING
.
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
την THE εισοδον WAY INTO ημων OF US
την THE (ONE) προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
οτι THAT ου NOT κενη EMPTY γεγονεν, IT HAS COME TO BE,
αλλα BUT προπαθοντες HAVING SUFFERED BEFORE
και AND υβρισθεντες, HAVING BEEN INSOLENTLY TREATED,
καθως ACCORDING AS οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN,
εν IN φιλιπποις, PHILIPPI,
επαρησιασαμεθα WE WERE MADE OUTSPOKEN εν IN τω THE θω GOD ημων OF US
λαλησαι TO SPEAK προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU
το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE θυ GOD
εν IN πολλω MUCH αγωνι. STRUGGLING.
η THE γαρ FOR παρακλησις ENCOURAGEMENT ημων OF US
ουκ NOT εκ OUT OF πλανης ERROR
ουδε NOT BUT εξ OUT OF ακαθαρσιας UNCLEANNESS
ουδε NOT BUT εν IN δολω, DECEIT,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS δεδοκιμασμεθα WE HAVE BEEN PROVED
ϋπο BY του THE θυ GOD
πιστευθηναι TO BE ENTRUSTED WITH το THE ευαγγελιον, GOOD NEWS,
ουτως THUS λαλουμεν· WE ARE SPEAKING·
ουχ NOT ως AS ανοις TO MEN αρεσκοντες, PLEASING,
αλλα BUT θω TO GOD
τω THE (ONE) δοκιμαζοντι PROVING
τας THE καρδιας HEARTS ημων. OF US.
ουτε NOR γαρ FOR ποτε SOMETIME
εν IN λογω WORD κολακειας OF FLATTERY εγενηθημεν, WE BECAME,
καθως ACCORDING AS οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN,
ουτε NOR προφασει TO PRETENSE πλεονεξιας, OF COVETOUSNESS,
θς GOD μαρτυς, WITNESS,
ουτε NOR ζητουντες SEEKING εξ OUT OF ανων MEN δοξαν, GLORY,
ουτε NOR αφ FROM υμων YOU
ουτε NOR απ FROM αλλων. OTHERS.
δυναμενοι BEING ABLE εν IN βαρει HEAVY THING ειναι TO BE
ως AS χρυ OF CHRIST αποστολοι, APOSTLES,
αλλα BUT εγενηθημεν WE BECAME νηπιοι BABES
εν IN μεσω MIDST ϋμων, OF YOU,
ως AS εαν IF EVER τροφος NURSE θαλπη MAY BE CHERISHING
τα THE εαυτης OF HERSELF τεκνα· CHILDREN·
ουτως THUS ομειρομενοι HAVING AFFECTIONATE DESIRE ϋμων, OF YOU,
ηυδοκουμεν WE WERE THINKING WELL μεταδουναι TO GIVE SHARE υμειν TO YOU
ου NOT μονον ONLY το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE θυ, GOD,
αλλα BUT και ALSO τας THE εαυτων OF SELVES ψυχας· SOULS·
διοτι THROUGH WHICH αγαπητοι LOVED (ONES)
ημειν TO US εγενηθητε. YOU BECAME.
μνημονευετε YOU ARE BEARING IN MIND γαρ, FOR, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
τον THE κοπον LABOR ημων OF US
και AND τον THE μοχθον· TOIL:
νυκτος OF NIGHT και AND ημερας OF DAY εργαζομενοι WORKING
προς TOWARD το THE μη NOT επιβαρησαι TO PUT WEIGHT UPON
τινα ANYONE ϋμων, OF YOU,
εκηρυξαμεν WE PREACHED εις INTO ϋμας YOU
το THE ευαγγελιον GOOD NEWS του OF THE θυ. GOD.
ϋμεις YOU μαρτυρες WITNESSES
και AND ο THE θς, GOD,
ως AS οσιως LOYALLY
και AND δικαιως RIGHTEOUSLY
και AND αμεμπτως UNBLAMABLY
ϋμειν TO YOU τοις THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν BELIEVING
εγενηθημεν, WE BECAME,
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN
ως AS ενα ONE εκαστον EACH ϋμων OF YOU
ως AS πατηρ FATHER τεκνα CHILDREN εαυτου OF HIMSELF
παρακαλουντες ENCOURAGING ϋμας YOU
και AND παραμυθουμενοι, CONSOLING,
και AND μαρτυρομενοι BEARING WITNESS
εις INTO το THE περιπατειν TO BE WALKING ABOUT ϋμας YOU
αξιως WORTHILY του OF THE θυ, GOD,
του THE (ONE) καλουντος CALLING ϋμας YOU
εις INTO την THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF βασιλειαν KINGDOM
και AND δοξαν. GLORY.
και AND δια THROUGH τουτο THIS και ALSO ημεις WE
ευχαριστουμεν ARE GIVING THANKS τω TO THE θω GOD
αδιαλειπτως, INCESSANTLY,
οτι BECAUSE παραλαβοντες HAVING RECEIVED ALONGSIDE
λογον WORD ακοης OF HEARING
παρ BESIDE ημων OF US του OF THE θυ, GOD,
εδεξασθε YOU ACCEPTED ου NOT λογον WORD ανθρωπων, OF MEN,
αλλα BUT καθως ACCORDING AS αληθως TRUTHFULLY εστιν, IT IS,
λογον WORD θυ, OF GOD,
ος WHICH και ALSO ενεργειται IS WORKING WITHIN
εν IN ϋμειν YOU
τοις THE (ONES) πιστευουσιν. BELIEVING.
ϋμεις YOU γαρ FOR μειμηται IMITATORS εγενηθητε, YOU BECAME,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
των OF THE εκκλησιων ECCLESIAS του OF THE θυ GOD
των THE (ONES) ουσων BEING εν IN τη THE ϊουδαια JUDEA
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ, JESUS,
οτι BECAUSE τα THE αυτα VERY (THINGS) επαθετε YOU SUFFERED και ALSO ϋμεις YOU
ϋπο BY των THE ιδιων OWN συμφυλετων, FELLOW TRIBESMEN,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO αυτοι THEY
υπο BY των THE ϊουδαιων· JEWS·
των OF THE (ONES) και ALSO τον THE κν LORD
αποκτειναντων HAVING KILLED ιην JESUS
και AND τους THE προφητας PROPHETS
και AND ημας US εκδιωξαντων, HAVING PERSECUTED OUT,
και AND θω TO GOD μη NOT αρεσκοντων PLEASING
και AND πασιν TO ALL ανοις MEN εναντιων, OF (ONES) CONTRARY,
κωλυοντων HINDERING ημας US τοις TO THE εθνεσιν NATIONS
λαλησαι TO SPEAK ϊνα IN ORDER THAT σωθωσιν, THEY MIGHT BE SAVED,
εις INTO το THE αναπληρωσαι TO FILL UP αυτων OF THEM
τας THE αμαρτιας SINS παντοτε· ALWAYS·
εφθασεν CAME AHEAD δε BUT επ UPON αυτους THEM
η THE οργη WRATH εις INTO τελος. END.
ημεις WE δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
απορφανισθεντες HAVING BEEN ORPHANED OFF αφ FROM υμων YOU
προς TOWARD καιρον APPOINTED TIME ωρας OF HOUR
- προσωπω, – TO FACE, ου NOT καρδια - TO HEART –
περισσοτερως MORE ABUNDANTLY εσπουδασαμεν WE SPEEDED UP
το THE προσωπον FACE υμων OF YOU ϊδειν TO SEE
εν IN πολλη MUCH επιθυμια· DESIRE·
διοτι THROUGH WHICH ηθελησαμεν WE WILLED ελθειν TO COME
προς TOWARD υμας YOU
- εγω – I μεν INDEED παυλος PAUL
και AND απαξ ONCE και AND δις - TWICE –
και AND ενεκοψεν CUT IN ON ημας US
ο THE σατανας. SATAN.
τις WHAT γαρ FOR ημων OF US ελπις HOPE
η OR χαρα JOY
η OR στεφανος CROWN καυχησεως, OF BOASTING,
η OR ουχι NOT και ALSO ϋμεις YOU
εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS
εν IN τη THE αυτου OF HIM παρουσια; PRESENCE?
ϋμεις YOU γαρ FOR εστε YOU ARE
η THE δοξα GLORY ημων OF US
και AND η THE χαρα. JOY.
διο THROUGH WHICH μηκετι NOT YET στεγοντες, BEARING UP,
ηυδοκησαμεν WE THOUGHT WELL καταλειφθηναι TO BE LEFT DOWN
εν IN αθηναις ATHENS μονοι (ONES) ALONE
και AND επεμψαμεν WE SENT
τειμοθεον, TIMOTHY,
τον THE αδελφον BROTHER ημων OF US
και AND συνεργον FELLOW WORKER
εν IN τω THE ευαγγελιω GOOD NEWS
του OF THE χρυ, CHRIST,
εις INTO το THE στηριξαι TO FIX FIRMLY ϋμας YOU
και AND παρακαλεσαι TO COMFORT
ϋπερ OVER της THE πιστεως FAITH υμων OF YOU
το THE μηδενα NO ONE σαινεσθαι TO BE SWAYED
εν IN ταις THE θλειψεσιν TRIBULATIONS ταυταις· THESE·
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN,
οτι THAT εις INTO τουτο THIS (THING) κειμεθα. WE ARE LYING.
και AND γαρ FOR οτε WHEN προς TOWARD ϋμας YOU ημεν, WE WERE,
προελεγομεν WE WERE SAYING BEFORE υμειν TO YOU
οτι THAT μελλομεν WE ARE ABOUT θλειβεσθαι, TO BE SUFFERING TRIBULATION,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO εγενετο IT HAS OCCURRED
και AND οιδατε. YOU HAVE KNOWN.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS καγω ALSO I
μηκετι NOT YET στεγων BEARING UP
επεμψα I SENT εις INTO το THE γνωναι TO KNOW
την THE πιστιν FAITH υμων, OF YOU,
μη NOT πως SOMEHOW επειρασεν HE TEMPTED υμας YOU
ο THE (ONE) πειραζων TEMPTING
και AND εις INTO κενον EMPTI(NESS) γενηται MIGHT BECOME
ο THE κοπος LABOR ημων· OF US·
αρτι RIGHT NOW δε BUT ελθοντος HAVING COME τειμοθεου OF TIMOTHY
προς TOWARD ημας US αφ FROM υμων, YOU,
και AND ευαγγελισαμενου HAVING GIVEN GOOD NEWS OF ημειν TO US
την THE πιστιν FAITH
και AND την THE αγαπην LOVE υμων, OF YOU,
και AND οτι THAT εχετε YOU ARE HAVING
μνειαν REMEMBRANCE ημων OF US αγαθην, GOOD,
παντοτε ALWAYS επιποθουντες YEARNING
ημας US ϊδειν TO SEE
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO ημεις WE ϋμας. YOU.
δια THROUGH τουτο THIS παρεκληθημεν, WE WERE COMFORTED,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS, εφ UPON υμειν, YOU,
επι UPON παση ALL τη THE αναγκη NECESSITY
και AND θλειψει TRIBULATION ημων OF US ημων. OF US.
·
δια THROUGH της THE ϋμων OF YOU πιστεως, FAITH,
οτι BECAUSE νυν NOW ζωμεν, WE ARE LIVING,
εαν IF EVER υμεις YOU στηκετε ARE STANDING εν IN κω LORD
.
τινα WHAT γαρ FOR ευχαριστιαν THANKSGIVING
δυναμεθα WE ARE ABLE τω TO THE θω GOD
ανταποδουναι TO GIVE BACK INSTEAD
περι ABOUT ϋμων YOU
επι UPON παση ALL τη THE χαρα JOY
η TO WHICH χαιρομεν WE ARE REJOICING δι THROUGH υμας YOU
εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THE θυ GOD ημων; OF US?
νυκτος OF NIGHT και AND ημερας OF DAY
ϋπερεκπερισσου SUPERABUNDANTLY δεομενοι SUPPLICATING
εις INTO το THE ϊδειν TO SEE ϋμων OF YOU το THE προσωπον FACE
και AND καταρτισαι TO ADJUST DOWN τα THE ϋστερηματα (THINGS) LACKING
της OF THE πιστεως FAITH υμων· OF YOU·
αυτος VERY (ONE) δε BUT ο THE θς GOD και AND πηρ FATHER ημων OF US
και AND ο THE κς LORD ημων OF US ιης JESUS
κατευθυναι MAY BE STRAIGHTEN DOWN την THE οδον WAY ημων OF US
προς TOWARD ϋμας. YOU.
ϋμας YOU δε BUT ο THE κς LORD πλεονασαι MAY CAUSE TO BECOME MORE
και AND περισσευσαι MAY MAKE ABOUND τη TO THE αγαπη LOVE
εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER και AND εις INTO παντας ALL (ONES)
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO ημεις WE εις INTO ϋμας, YOU,
εις INTO το THE στηριξαι TO FIX FIRMLY ϋμων OF YOU τας THE καρδιας HEARTS
αμεμπτους UNBLAMABLE εν IN αγιοσυνη HOLINESS
εμπροσθεν IN FRONT του OF THE θυ GOD
και AND πρς FATHER ημων OF US
εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS
μετα WITH παντων ALL των THE αγιων HOLY (ONES) αυτου. OF HIM.
λοιπον LEFTOVER (THING) ουν, THEREFORE, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ερωτωμεν WE ARE REQUESTING ϋμας YOU και AND παρακαλουμεν WE ARE ENCOURAGING
εν IN κω LORD ιηυ, JESUS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT καθως ACCORDING AS παρελαβετε YOU RECEIVED ALONGSIDE παρ BESIDE ημων OF US
το THE πως HOW δει IT IS BINDING ϋμας YOU περιπατειν TO BE WALKING ABOUT
και AND αρεσκειν TO BE PLEASING θω, TO GOD,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO περιπατειτε, YOU ARE WALKING ABOUT,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT περισσευητε YOU MAY ABOUND μαλλον. RATHER.
οιδατε YOU HAVE KNOWN γαρ, FOR,
τινας WHAT παραγγελιας CHARGES εδωκαμεν WE GAVE υμειν TO YOU
δια THROUGH του THE κυ LORD ιηυ. JESUS.
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR εστιν IS
θελημα WILL του OF THE θυ· GOD:
ο THE αγιασμος SANCTIFICATION ϋμων, OF YOU,
απεχεσθαι TO BE HOLDING SELVES FROM ϋμας YOU
απο FROM της THE πορνειας, FORNICATION,
ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN εκαστον EACH (ONE) ϋμων OF YOU
το THE εαυτου OF HIMSELF σκευος VESSEL κτασθαι TO POSSESS
εν IN αγιασμω SANCTIFICATION και AND τιμη, HONOR,
μη NOT εν IN παθει PASSION επιθυμιας OF DESIRE
καθαπερ ACCORDING TO WHICH (THINGS) EVEN και ALSO τα THE εθνη NATIONS
τα THE (ONES) μη NOT ειδοτα HAVING KNOWN τον THE θν GOD θν. GOD.
,
το THE μη NOT ϋπερβαινειν TO BE STEPPING OVER και AND πλεονεκτειν TO BE TAKING MORE OF
εν IN τω THE πραγματι MATTER τον THE αδελφον BROTHER αυτου, OF HIM,
διοτι THROUGH WHICH εκδικος AVENGER κς LORD περι ABOUT παντων ALL τουτων, THESE (THINGS),
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO προειπαμεν WE BEFOREHAND SAID υμειν TO YOU
και AND διεμαρτυραμεθα· WE THOROUGHLY BORE WITNESS·
ου NOT γαρ FOR εκαλεσεν CALLED ημας US ο THE θς GOD
επι UPON ακαθαρσια, UNCLEANNESS,
αλλα BUT εν IN αγιασμω. SANCTIFICATION.
τοιγαρουν TO YOU FOR THEREFORE ο THE (ONE) αθετων, PUTTING ASIDE,
ουκ NOT ανον MAN αθετει HE IS PUTTING ASIDE αλλα BUT τον THE θν, GOD,
τον THE (ONE) διδοντα GIVING το THE πνα SPIRIT αυτου OF HIM το THE αγιον HOLY
εις INTO ϋμας YOU
.
περι ABOUT δε BUT της THE φιλαδελφιας BROTHERLY AFFECTION
ου NOT χρειαν NEED εχετε YOU ARE HAVING γραφειν TO BE WRITING ϋμειν, TO YOU,
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR ϋμεις YOU θεοδιδακτοι TAUGHT BY GOD εστε YOU ARE
εις INTO το THE αγαπαν TO BE LOVING αλληλους· ONE ANOTHER·
και AND γαρ FOR ποιειτε YOU ARE DOING αυτο IT
εις INTO παντας ALL τους THE αδελφους BROTHERS
εν IN ολη WHOLE τη THE μακεδονια. MACEDONIA.
παρακαλουμεν WE ARE ENCOURAGING δε BUT υμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
περισσευειν TO BE ABOUNDING μαλλον, RATHER,
και AND φιλοτειμεισθαι TO BE FOND OF HONOR ησυχαζειν TO BE QUIET
και AND πρασσειν TO BE PERFORMING τα THE (THINGS) ϊδια, OWN,
και AND εργαζεσθαι TO BE WORKING ταις TO THE χερσιν HANDS υμων OF YOU
καθως ACCORDING AS υμειν TO YOU παρηγγειλαμεν, WE LAID CHARGE,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT περιπατητε YOU MAY BE WALKING ABOUT ευσχημονως DECENTLY
προς TOWARD τους THE (ONES) εξω OUTSIDE
και AND μηδενος OF NOTHING χρειαν NEED εχητε. YOU MAY BE HAVING.
ου NOT θελομεν WE ARE WILLING δε BUT ϋμας YOU αγνοειν, TO BE IGNORANT,
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
περι ABOUT των THE (ONES) κοιμωμενων, SLEEPING,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT μη NOT λυπησθε YOU MAY BE SAD
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO οι THE λοιποι, LEFTOVER (ONES),
οι THE (ONES) μη NOT εχοντες HAVING ελπιδα HOPE ελπιδα. HOPE.
·
ει IF γαρ FOR πιστευομεν WE ARE BELIEVING
οτι THAT ιης JESUS απεθανεν DIED
και AND ανεστη, HE STOOD UP,
ουτως THUS και ALSO ο THE θς GOD
τους THE (ONES) κοιμηθεντας HAVING SLEPT δια THROUGH του THE ιηυ JESUS
αξει HE WILL LEAD συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω HIM
.
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR ϋμειν TO YOU λεγομεν WE ARE SAYING
εν IN λογω WORD κυ, OF LORD,
οτι THAT ημεις WE οι THE ζωντες LIVING,
οι THE (ONES) περιλειπομενοι BEING LEFT AROUND
εις INTO την THE παρουσιαν PRESENCE του OF THE κυ, LORD,
ου NOT μη NOT φθασωμεν WE SHOULD COME AHEAD OF
τους THE (ONES) κοιμηθεντας· HAVING SLEPT·
οτι BECAUSE αυτος VERY (ONE) ο THE κς LORD
εν IN κελευσματι, COMMAND,
εν IN φωνη VOICE αρχαγγελου OF ARCHANGEL
και AND εν IN σαλπιγγι TRUMPET θυ, OF GOD,
καταβησεται HE WILL COME DOWN απ FROM ουρανου, HEAVEN,
και AND οι THE νεκροι DEAD (ONES) εν IN χρω CHRIST
αναστησονται WILL STAND UP πρωτον. FIRST.
επειτα THEREUPON ημεις WE οι THE ζωντες LIVING
[οι [THE (ONES) περιλειπομενοι] BEING LEFT AROUND]
αμα AT THE SAME TIME συν TOGETHER WITH αυτοις THEM
αρπαγησομεθα WE WILL BE SNATCHED εν IN νεφελαις CLOUDS
εις INTO απαντησιν MEETING του OF THE κυ LORD
εις INTO αερα, AIR,
και AND ουτως THUS παντοτε ALWAYS
συν TOGETHER WITH κω LORD εσομεθα. WE SHALL BE.
ωστε AS AND παρακαλειτε BE YOU COMFORTING αλληλους ONE ANOTHER
εν IN τοις THE λογοις WORDS τουτοις. THESE.
περι ABOUT δε BUT των THE χρονων TIMES
και AND των THE καιρων, APPOINTED TIMES, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ου NOT χρειαν NEED εχετε YOU ARE HAVING υμειν TO YOU γραφεσθαι· TO BE WRITTEN·
αυτοι VERY (ONES) γαρ FOR ακριβως EXACTLY οιδατε, YOU HAVE KNOWN,
οτι THAT ημερα DAY κυ OF LORD ως AS κλεπτης THIEF εν IN νυκτι, NIGHT,
ουτως THUS ερχεται· IS COMING·
οταν WHENEVER λεγωσιν THEY MAY BE SAYING «ειρηνη «PEACE και AND ασφαλεια», SECURITY»,
τοτε THEN αιφνιδιος SUDDEN αυτοις TO THEM επισταται IS STANDING UPON ολεθρος DESTRUCTION
ωσπερ AS EVEN η THE ωδειν BIRTH PANG τη TO THE (WOMAN) εν IN γαστρι BELLY εχουση, HAVING,
και AND ου NOT μη NOT εκφυγωσιν. THEY SHOULD FLEE OUT.
υμεις YOU δε, BUT, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ουκ NOT εστε YOU ARE εν IN σκοτει, DARKNESS,
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT η THE ημερα DAY υμας YOU
ως AS κλεπτας THIEVES καταλαβη· SHOULD RECEIVE DOWN·
παντες ALL γαρ FOR υμεις YOU
υϊοι SONS φωτος OF LIGHT εστε YOU ARE
και AND υϊοι SONS ημερας· OF DAY·
ουκ NOT εσμεν WE ARE νυκτος OF NIGHT
ουδε NOT BUT σκοτους. OF DARKNESS.
αρα REALLY ουν THEREFORE μη NOT καθευδωμεν MAY WE BE SLEEPING ως AS οι THE λοιποι, LEFTOVER (ONES),
αλλα BUT γρηγορωμεν MAY WE BE STAYING AWAKE και AND νηφωμεν. MAY WE BE SOBER.
οι THE (ONES) γαρ FOR καθευδοντες SLEEPING νυκτος OF NIGHT καθευδουσιν, THEY ARE SLEEPING,
και AND οι THE (ONES) μεθυσκομενοι GETTING THEMSELVES DRUNK νυκτος OF NIGHT μεθυουσιν· THEY ARE BEING DRUNK·
ημεις WE δε BUT ημερας OF DAY οντες BEING νηφωμεν, MAY WE BE SOBER,
ενδυσαμενοι HAVING PUT ON θωρακα BREASTPLATE πιστεως OF FAITH και AND αγαπης, OF LOVE,
και AND περικεφαλαιαν HELMET ελπιδα HOPE σωτηριας OF SALVATION σωτηριας. OF SALVATION.
·
οτι BECAUSE ουκ NOT εθετο PUT ημας US ο THE θς GOD εις INTO οργην, WRATH,
αλλα BUT εις INTO περιποιησιν PROCURING σωτηριας OF SALVATION
δια THROUGH του THE κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ, OF JESUS,
του OF THE (ONE) αποθανοντος HAVING DIED ϋπερ OVER ημων US
ϊνα IN ORDER THAT ειτε WHETHER γρηγορωμεν WE MAY BE STAYING AWAKE ειτε OR καθευδωμεν, WE MAY BE SLEEPING,
αμα AT THE SAME TIME συν TOGETHER WITH αυτω HIM ζησωμεν WE MIGHT LIVE
.
διο THROUGH WHICH παρακαλειτε BE YOU COMFORTING αλληλους ONE ANOTHER
και AND οικοδομειτε BE YOU BUILDING UP εις ONE τον THE ενα, ONE,
καθως ACCORDING AS και ALSO ποιειτε. YOU ARE DOING.
ερωτωμεν WE ARE REQUESTING δε BUT ϋμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
ειδεναι TO HAVE KNOWN τους THE (ONES) κοπιωντας LABORING εν IN υμειν YOU
και AND προϊσταμενους STANDING BEFORE ϋμων YOU εν IN κω LORD
και AND νουθετουντας PUTTING MIND IN ϋμας, YOU,
και AND ηγεισθαι TO BE CONSIDERING αυτους THEM
υπερεκπερισσου SUPERABUNDANTLY εν IN αγαπη LOVE
δια THROUGH το THE εργον WORK αυτων OF THEM αυτων. OF THEM.
·
ειρηνευετε BE YOU PEACEABLE εν IN αυτοις THEM.
παρακαλουμεν WE ARE ENCOURAGING δε BUT ϋμας, YOU, αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
νουθετειτε BE YOU PUTTING MIND IN τους THE ατακτους, DISORDERLY,
παραμυθεισθε BE YOU CONSOLING τους THE ολιγοψυχους, ONES OF LITTLE SOUL,
αντεχεσθε BE YOU HOLDING SELVES AGAINST των THE ασθενων, WEAK (ONES),
μακροθυμειτε BE YOU HAVING LONGNESS OF SPIRIT προς TOWARD παντας ALL παντας. ALL.
·
ορατε BE YOU SEEING μη NOT τις ANYONE κακον BAD (THING) αντι IN PLACE OF κακου BAD (THING) τινι TO ANYONE αποδω, HE MIGHT GIVE BACK,
αλλα BUT παντοτε ALWAYS το THE αγαθον GOOD (THING) διωκετε BE YOU PURSUING
εις INTO αλληλους ONE ANOTHER και AND εις INTO παντας ALL
.
παντοτε ALWAYS χαιρετε, BE YOU REJOICING,
αδιαλειπτως INCESSANTLY προσευχεσθε, BE YOU PRAYING,
εν IN παντι EVERYTHING ευχαριστειτε· BE YOU GIVING THANKS·
τουτο THIS γαρ FOR θελημα WILL θυ OF GOD
εν IN χρω CHRIST ιηυ JESUS
εις INTO ϋμας. YOU.
το THE πνα SPIRIT μη NOT ζβεννυτε, BE YOU EXTINGUISHING,
προφητειας PROPHECIES μη NOT εξουθενειτε· BE YOU TREATING AS NOTHING·
παντα ALL (THINGS) δε BUT δοκιμαζετε, BE YOU PROVING,
το THE καλον FINE (THING) κατεχετε, BE YOU HOLDING DOWN,
απο FROM παντος EVERY ειδους SEEN (FORM) πονηρου OF WICKED(NESS)
απεχεσθε. BE YOU HOLDING YOURSELVES FROM.
αυτος VERY (ONE) δε BUT ο THE θς GOD της OF THE ειρηνης PEACE
αγιασαι MAY SANCTIFY ϋμας YOU ολοτελεις, COMPLETELY WHOLE,
και AND ολοκληρον WHOLE IN (EVERY) PART υμων OF YOU το THE πνα SPIRIT
και AND η THE ψυχη SOUL και AND το THE σωμα BODY
αμεμπτος BLAMELESS
εν IN τη THE παρουσια PRESENCE
του OF THE κυ LORD ημων OF US
ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST χρυ. CHRIST.

[τηρηθειη] [MAY IT BE KEPT].
πιστος FAITHFUL ο THE (ONE) καλων CALLING υμας, YOU,
ος WHO και ALSO ποιησει. WILL DO.
αδελφοι, BROTHERS,
προσευχεσθε BE YOU PRAYING και ALSO περι ABOUT ημων. US.
ασπασασθε GREET YOU τους THE αδελφους BROTHERS παντας ALL
εν IN φιληματι KISS αγιω. HOLY.
ενορκιζω I AM PUTTING ON OATH υμας YOU τον THE κν LORD
αναγνωσθηναι TO BE READ την THE επιστολην LETTER
πασιν TO ALL τοις THE αδελφοις. BROTHERS.
η THE χαρις UNDESERVED KINDNESS του OF THE
κυ LORD ημων OF US ιηυ JESUS χρυ CHRIST
μεθ WITH υμων. YOU.
 Ř autor R
παυλος
πασιν τοις ουσιν
εν ρωμη·
χαρις ϋμειν
και ειρηνη.
αποκαλυπτεται γαρ οργη θυ απ ουρανου
επι πασαν ασεβειαν και αδικιαν ανθρωπων
των την αληθειαν εν αδικια κατεχοντων·
διοτι γνοντες τον θν
ουχ ως θν εδοξασαν η ηυχαριστησαν,
αλλα εματαιωθησαν
εν τοις διαλογισμοις αυτων
και εσκοτισθη η ασυνετος αυτων καρδια.
διο παρεδωκεν αυτους ο θς
εν ταις επιθυμιαις
εις ακαθαρσιαν
του ατιμαζεσθαι
τα σωματα αυτων
εν αυτοις·
οιτινες μετηλλαξαν
την αληθειαν του θυ
εν τω ψευδει
και εσεβασθησαν
και ελατρευσαν
τη κτισει.
και καθως
ουκ εδοκιμασαν
τον θν
παρεδωκεν αυτους
εις αδοκιμον νουν·
πεπληρωμενους
παση αδικια, κακια,
πονηρια, πλεονεξια,
μεστους φθονου, φονου,
εριδος, δολου, κακοηθειας,
ψιθυριστας, καταλαλους, θεοστυγεις,
υβριστας, ϋπερηφανους, αλαζονας,
εφευρετας κακων, γονευσιν απιθεις,
ασυνετους, αστοργους, ανελεημονας·
οιτινες το δικαιωμα του θυ επιγνοντες
οτι οι τα τοιαυτα πρασσοντες
αξιοι θανατου εισιν
ου μονον αυτα ποιουσιν
αλλα και συνευδοκουσιν
τοις πρασσουσιν.
διο αναπολογητος ει
ω ανθρωπε
πας ο κρεινων·
εν ω γαρ κρινεις
σεαυτον κατακρινεις.
λογιζη δε τουτο
οτι συ εκφευξη
το κριμα του θυ;
κατα την σκληροτητα σου
και αμετανοητον καρδιαν
θησαυριζεις σεαυτω οργην
εν ημερα οργης του θυ
ος αποδωσει εκαστω
κατα τα εργα αυτου·
τοις δοξαν και τιμην
και αφθαρσιαν ζητουσιν
ζωην αιωνιον·
τοις δε εξ εριθειας
και απειθουσι τη αληθεια
οργη και θυμος.
θλειψις και στενοχωρια
επι πασαν ψυχην ανθρωπου
του κατεργαζομενου το κακον·
δοξα δε και τιμη
και ειρηνη
τω εργαζομενω το αγαθον παντι·
ϊουδαιω τε πρωτον
και ελληνι.
οσοι γαρ ανομως ημαρτον,
ανομως και απολουνται·
και οσοι εν νομω ημαρτον,
δια νομου κριθησονται·
ου γαρ οι ακροαται
νομου δικαιοι.
συ ϊουδαιος επονομαζη
και επαναπαυη νομω
και καυχασαι εν θω
και γεινωσκεις το θελημα
και δοκιμαζεις τα διαφεροντα
κατηχουμενος εκ του νομου,
πεποιθας τε σεαυτον
οδηγον ειναι τυφλων,
φως των εν σκοτει,
παιδευτην αφρονων,
διδασκαλον νηπιων,
εχοντα την μορφωσιν
της γνωσεως και
της αληθειας,
ο κηρυσσων μη κλεπτειν
κλεπτεις;
ο λεγων «μη μοιχευειν»
μοιχευεις;
ο βδελυσσομενος τα ειδωλα
ϊεροσυλεις;
ος εν νομω καυχασαι,
δια της παραβασεως
τον θν ατιμαζεις;
το γαρ ονομα του θυ
δι ϋμας βλασφημειται
εν τοις εθνεσιν.
ουδεν αρα νυν
κατακριμα
τοις εν χρω ιηυ·
ο γαρ νομος
του πνς
ηλευθερωσεν σε
απο του νομου
της αμαρτιας.
το γαρ αδυνατον του νομου
εν ω ησθενει δια της σαρκος
ο θς τον εαυτου υιν πεμψας
εν ομοιωματι σαρκος αμαρτιας
και περι αμαρτιας κατεκρινε
την αμαρτιαν εν τη σαρκι
ϊνα το δικαιωμα
του νομου
πληρωθη εν ημειν
μη κατα σαρκα
περιπατουσιν
αλλα κατα πνα.
τη γαρ ελπιδι εσωθημεν,
ελπις δε βλεπομενη
ουκ εστιν ελπις·
ει δε ο ου βλεπομεν ελπιζομεν,
δι ϋπομονης απεκδεχομεθα.
ωσαυτως δε και το πνευμα
συναντιλαμβανεται τη
ασθενεια ημων·
το γαρ τι προσευξωμεθα
καθο δει ουκ οιδαμεν
αλλα αυτο το πνα
ϋπερεντυγχανει
στεναγμοις
αλαλητοις.
τοις αγαπωσιν τον θν
παν συνεργει ο θς
εις αγαθον
οτι ους προεγνω,
και προωρισεν συνμορφους
της εικονος του υιυ αυτου·
ους δε προωρισεν, τουτους και εκαλεσεν·
ου και εκαλεσεν, τουτους και εδικαιωσεν·
ους δε εδικαιωσεν, τουτους και εδοξασεν·
τι ουν ερουμεν προς ταυτα;
ει ο θς ϋπερ ημων, τις καθ ημων;
ος γε του ϊδιου υιυ ουκ εφεισατο,
πως ουχι και συν αυτω ημειν
τα παντα χαρισεται;
τις εγκαλεσει;
θς ο δικαιων.
τις ο κατακρεινων;
αμα δε χρς ιης ο αποθανων,
ος και εστιν εν δεξια του θυ,
ος και εντυγχανει ϋπερ ημων.
τις ημας χωρισει απο της αγαπης του θυ;
θλειψις η στενοχωρια, διωγμος η λειμος;
η γυμνοτης η κινδυνος η μαχαιρα;
καθως γεγραπται οτι ενεκεν σου
θανατουμεθα ολην την ημεραν,
ελογισθημεν ως προβατα σφαγης.
λυπη εστιν μεγαλη
και αδειαλειπτος οδυνη
τη καρδια μου·
ηυχομην αναθεμα ειναι
αυτος εγω απο του χρυ
ϋπερ των αδελφων μου
των συνγενων,
οιτινες εισιν ισραηλειται·
ων η υιοθεσια
και η δοξα
και η διαθηκη
και η νομοθεσια
και λατρεια
και επαγγελια·
ων οι πατερες
και εξ ων ο χρς
ο ων επι παντων
θς ευλογητος
εις τους αιωνας
αμην.
εφ οσον ειμι εγω
των εθνων αποστολος,
την διακονιαν δοξασω
ει πως παραζηλωσω
μου την σαρκα·
ει η αποβολη αυτων
καταλλαγη κοσμου,
τις η προσλημψις;
ει η απαρχη αγια, και το φυραμα,
και ει η ριζα αγια, και οι κλαδοι·
ει δε τινες εξεκλασθησαν,
συ δε ενεκεντρισθης εν αυτοις
και συνκοινωνος της πιοτητος,
μη κατακαυχω των κλαδων·
ει συ καυχασαι,
ου συ την ριζαν βασταζεις,
αλ ριζα σε.
ερεις ουν·
εξεκλασθησαν κλαδοι,
ϊνα εγω ενκεντρισθω.
καλως·
τη απιστια εξεκλασθησαν,
συ δε τη πιστει εστηκας.
μη υψηλα φρονει,
αλλα φοβου·
ει γαρ ο θς των κατα φυσει
κλαδων ουκ εφεισατο,
μη πως ουδε σου φεισεται;
ϊδε ουν χρηστοτητα
και αποτομιαν του θυ·
επι τους πεσοντας αποτομια,
επι δε σε χρηστοτης θυ
εαν επιμεινης τη χρηστοτητι,
επει και συ εκκοπηση.
κακεινοι δε,
εαν μη επιμενωσιν τη απιστια,
ενκεντρισθησονται·
δυνατος γαρ εστιν ο θς
παλιν ενκεντρισαι
αυτους.
παρακαλω δε υμας αδελφοι
σκοπειν τους τας διχοστασιας
παρα την διδαχην ποιουντας·
η λεγοντας η ποιουντας,
εκκλεινατε απ αυτων·
οι γαρ τοιουτοι
τω κω ημων χρω
ου δουλευουσιν.
η γαρ ϋμων ϋπακοη
εις παντας αφεικετο·
χαιρω ουν εφ υμειν
και θελω δε υμας
σοφους ειναι
εις το αγαθον.
ο δε θς της ειρηνης
συντριψει τον σαταναν
ϋπο τους ποδας ϋμων.
η χαρις του
κυ ημων ιηυ
μεθ υμων.
 Ř autor F
παυλος,
δουλος χρυ ιηυ,
κλητος αποστολος,
αφωρισμενος
εις ευαγγελιον θυ
ο προεπηγγειλατο
δια των προφητων αυτου
εν γραφαις αγιαις
περι του υιυ αυτου,
του γενομενου
εκ σπερματος δαυειδ'κατα σαρκα,
του ορισθεντος υιυ θυ εν δυναμει
κατα πνα αγιωσυνης
εξ αναστασεως νεκρων,
ιηυ χρυ
του κυ ημων,
πασιν τοις ουσιν
εν ρωμη·
χαρις ϋμειν
και ειρηνη.
αποκαλυπτεται γαρ οργη θυ απ ουρανου
επι πασαν ασεβειαν και αδικιαν ανθρωπων,
των την αληθειαν εν αδικια κατεχοντων·
διοτι γνοντες τον θν
ουχ ως θν εδοξασαν η ηυχαριστησαν,
αλλα εματαιωθησαν
εν τοις διαλογισμοις αυτων
και εσκοτισθη η ασυνετος αυτων καρδια.
διο παρεδωκεν αυτους ο θς
εν ταις επιθυμιαις
εις ακαθαρσιαν
του ατιμαζεσθαι
τα σωματα αυτων
εν αυτοις·
οιτινες μετηλλαξαν
την αληθειαν του θυ
εν τω ψευδει,
και εσεβασθησαν
και ελατρευσαν
τη κτισει.
και καθως
ουκ εδοκιμασαν
τον θν,
παρεδωκεν αυτους
εις αδοκιμον νουν·
πεπληρωμενους
παση αδικια, κακια,
πονηρια, πλεονεξια,
μεστους φθονου, φονου,
εριδος, δολου, κακοηθειας,
ψιθυριστας, καταλαλους, θεοστυγεις,
υβριστας, ϋπερηφανους, αλαζονας,
εφευρετας κακων, γονευσιν απιθεις,
ασυνετους, αστοργους, ανελεημονας·
οιτινες το δικαιωμα του θυ επιγνοντες
οτι οι τα τοιαυτα πρασσοντες
αξιοι θανατου εισιν,
ου μονον αυτα ποιουσιν,
αλλα και συνευδοκουσιν
τοις πρασσουσιν.
διο αναπολογητος ει,
ω ανθρωπε
πας ο κρεινων·
εν ω γαρ κρινεις,
σεαυτον κατακρινεις.
λογιζη δε τουτο,
οτι συ εκφευξη
το κριμα του θυ;
κατα την σκληροτητα σου
και αμετανοητον καρδιαν
θησαυριζεις σεαυτω οργην
εν ημερα οργης του θυ,
ος αποδωσει εκαστω
κατα τα εργα αυτου·
τοις δοξαν και τιμην
και αφθαρσιαν ζητουσιν
ζωην αιωνιον·
τοις δε εξ εριθειας
και απειθουσι τη αληθεια
οργη και θυμος.
θλειψις και στενοχωρια
επι πασαν ψυχην ανθρωπου
του κατεργαζομενου το κακον·
δοξα δε και τιμη
και ειρηνη
τω εργαζομενω το αγαθον παντι·
ϊουδαιω τε πρωτον
και ελληνι.
οσοι γαρ ανομως ημαρτον,
ανομως και απολουνται·
και οσοι εν νομω ημαρτον,
δια νομου κριθησονται·
ου γαρ οι ακροαται
νομου δικαιοι
παρα τω θω,
αλλ οι ποιηται νομου
δικαιωθησονται.
οταν γαρ εθνη
τα μη νομον εχοντα,
φυσει τα του νομου ποιωσιν·
ουτοι νομον μη εχοντες,
εαυτοις εισιν νομος.
ει δε συ ϊουδαιος επονομαζη
και επαναπαυη νομω
και καυχασαι εν θω,
και γεινωσκεις το θελημα
και δοκιμαζεις τα διαφεροντα
κατηχουμενος εκ του νομου,
πεποιθας τε σεαυτον
οδηγον ειναι τυφλων,
φως των εν σκοτει,
παιδευτην αφρονων,
διδασκαλον νηπιων,
εχοντα την μορφωσιν
της γνωσεως και
της αληθειας,
ο κηρυσσων μη κλεπτειν
κλεπτεις;
ο λεγων «μη μοιχευειν»
μοιχευεις;
ο βδελυσσομενος τα ειδωλα
ϊεροσυλεις;
ος εν νομω καυχασαι,
δια της παραβασεως
τον θν ατιμαζεις;
το γαρ ονομα του θυ
δι ϋμας βλασφημειται
εν τοις εθνεσιν,
καθως γεγραπται.
νυνι δε χωρις νομου
δικαιοσυνη θυ πεφανερωται,
μαρτυρουμενη ϋπο του νομου
και των προφητων·
δικαιοσυνη δε θυ
δια πιστεως ιηυ χρυ,
εις παντας
και επι παντας
τους πιστευοντας.
ου γαρ εστιν διαστολη·
παντες γαρ ημαρτον
και ϋστερουνται
της δοξης του θυ,
δικαιουμενοι δωρεαν
τη αυτου χαριτι
δια της απολυτρωσεως
της εν χρω ιηυ,
ον προεθετο ο θς
ϊλαστηριον
δια πιστεως
εν τω αυτου αιματι
εις ενδειξιν της
δικαιοσυνης αυτου
εν τω νυν καιρω
εις το ειναι
αυτον δικαιον,
δικαιουντα τον
εκ πιστεως.
που ουν η καυχησις;
δια ποιου νομου;
των εργων;
ϊουδαιων ο θς μονον;
ουχι και εθνων;
ναι και εθνων·
ειπερ εις ο θς,
ος δικαιωσει περιτομην
εκ πιστεως,
και ακροβυστιαν
δια της πιστεως.
τι ουν ερουμεν
ευρηκεναι αβρααμ,
τον προπατορα ημων
κατα σαρκα;
ει γαρ αβρααμ
εξ εργων εδικαιωθη,
εχει καυχημα·
αλλ ου προς θν.
τι γαρ η γραφη λεγει;
«επιστευσεν
αβρααμ τω θω,
και ελογισθη αυτω
εις δικαιοσυνην».
τω δε εργαζομενω,
ο μισθος ου λογιζεται κατα χαριν,
αλλα κατα οφειλημα·
τω δε μη εργαζομενω,
πιστευοντι δε επι τον δικαιουντα
τον ασεβην,
λογιζεται η πιστις αυτου
εις δικαιοσυνην.
καθαπερ και δαυειδ'λεγει·
«μακαριοι ων αφεθησαν αι ανομιαι,
και ων επεκαλυφθησαν αι αμαρτιαι·
μακαριος ανηρ,
ου ου μη λογισηται κς αμαρτιαν.»
ο μακαρισμος ουν ουτος
επι την περιτομην,
η επι την ακροβυστιαν;
λεγομεν γαρ
«ελογισθη τω αβρααμ
η πιστις εις δικαιοσυνην».
πως ουν ελογισθη;
εν περιτομη οντι,
η εν ακροβυστια;
ουκ εν περιτομη,
αλλ εν ακροβυστια·
και σημειον ελαβεν περιτομης
σφραγιδα της δικαιοσυνης
της πιστεως
της εν ακροβυστια,
εις το ειναι αυτον πατερα
παντων των πιστευοντων
δι ακροβυστιας,
εις το λογισθηναι αυτοις
την δικαιοσυνην.
ου γαρ δια νομου
η επαγγελια τω σπερματι αυτου
το κληρονομον αυτον ειναι κοσμου,
αλλα δια δικαιοσυνης πιστεως
ϊνα κατα χαριν,
εις το ειναι βεβαιαν
την επαγγελιαν
παντι τω σπερματι·
ου τω εκ του νομου,
αλλα τω εκ πιστεως
αβρααμ,
ος παρ ελπιδα
επιστευσεν
εις το γενεσθαι αυτον
πατερα πολλων εθνων
κατα το ειρημενον
«ουτως εσται
το σπερμα σου»·
διο ελογισθη αυτω
εις δικαιοσυνην.
ουκ εγραφη δε
μονον δι αυτον
οτι ελογισθη αυτω,
αλλα και δι ημας
οις μελλει λογιζεσθαι,
τοις πιστευουσιν
επι τον εγειραντα ιην
τον κν ημων
εκ νεκρων,
ος παρεδοθη
δια τα παραπτωματα
ημων,
και ηγερθη
δια την δικαιωσιν
ημων.
ει γαρ εχθροι οντες
κατηλλαγημεν τω θω
δια του θανατου
του υιυ αυτου,
πολλω μαλλον καταλλαγεντες
σωθησομεθα
εν τη ζωη
αυτου.
δια τουτο ωσπερ δι ενος ανθρωπου
η αμαρτια εις τον κοσμον εισηλθεν,
και ουτως εις παντας ανθρωπους
ο θανατος διηλθεν.
αλλ ουχ ως το παραπτωμα,
ουτως και το χαρισμα·
ει γαρ τω του ενος παραπτωματι
οι πολλοι απεθανον,
πολλω μαλλον η χαρις του θυ
και η δωρεα χαριτι
τη του ενος ανθρωπου ιηυ χρυ
εις τους πολλους επερισσευσεν.
και ουχ ως
δι ενος αμαρτησαντος
το δωρημα·
το μεν κριμα
εξ ενος
εις κατακριμα,
το δε χαρισμα
εκ πολλων παραπτωματων
εις δικαιωμα.
νομος δε παρεισηλθεν,
ϊνα πλεοναση
το παραπτωμα·
οπου δε επλεονασεν
η αμαρτια,
ϋπερεπερισσευσεν
η χαρις,
ϊνα ωσπερ εβασιλευσεν
η αμαρτια
εν θανατω,
ουτως και η χαρις
βασιλευση
εις ζωην αιωνιον
δια ιηυ χρυ
του κυ ημων.
ουδεν αρα νυν
κατακριμα
τοις εν χρω ιηυ·
ο γαρ νομος
του πνς
ηλευθερωσεν σε
απο του νομου
της αμαρτιας.
το γαρ αδυνατον του νομου,
εν ω ησθενει δια της σαρκος,
ο θς τον εαυτου υιν πεμψας
εν ομοιωματι σαρκος αμαρτιας,
και περι αμαρτιας κατεκρινε
την αμαρτιαν εν τη σαρκι,
ϊνα το δικαιωμα
του νομου
πληρωθη εν ημειν
μη κατα σαρκα
περιπατουσιν,
αλλα κατα πνα.
τη γαρ ελπιδι εσωθημεν,
ελπις δε βλεπομενη
ουκ εστιν ελπις·
ει δε ο ου βλεπομεν ελπιζομεν,
δι ϋπομονης απεκδεχομεθα.
ωσαυτως δε και το πνευμα
συναντιλαμβανεται τη
ασθενεια ημων·
το γαρ τι προσευξωμεθα
καθο δει ουκ οιδαμεν,
αλλα αυτο το πνα
ϋπερεντυγχανει
στεναγμοις
αλαλητοις.
τοις αγαπωσιν τον θν
παν συνεργει ο θς
εις αγαθον,
οτι ους προεγνω,
και προωρισεν συνμορφους
της εικονος του υιυ αυτου,
εις το ειναι αυτον πρωτοτοκον
εν πολλοις αδελφοις·
ους δε προωρισεν, τουτους και εκαλεσεν·
ου και εκαλεσεν, τουτους και εδικαιωσεν·
ους δε εδικαιωσεν, τουτους και εδοξασεν·
τι ουν ερουμεν προς ταυτα;
ει ο θς ϋπερ ημων, τις καθ ημων;
ος γε του ϊδιου υιυ ουκ εφεισατο,
πως ουχι και συν αυτω ημειν
τα παντα χαρισεται;
τις εγκαλεσει;
θς ο δικαιων.
τις ο κατακρεινων;
αμα δε χρς ιης ο αποθανων,
ος και εστιν εν δεξια του θυ,
ος και εντυγχανει ϋπερ ημων.
τις ημας χωρισει απο της αγαπης του θυ;
θλειψις η στενοχωρια, διωγμος η λειμος;
η γυμνοτης η κινδυνος η μαχαιρα;
καθως γεγραπται οτι «ενεκεν σου
θανατουμεθα ολην την ημεραν,
ελογισθημεν ως προβατα σφαγης».
λυπη εστιν μεγαλη
και αδειαλειπτος οδυνη
τη καρδια μου·
ηυχομην αναθεμα ειναι
αυτος εγω απο του χρυ
ϋπερ των αδελφων μου
των συνγενων
των κατα σαρκα,
οιτινες εισιν ισραηλειται·
ων η υιοθεσια
και η δοξα
και η διαθηκη
και η νομοθεσια
και λατρεια
και επαγγελια·
ων οι πατερες
και εξ ων ο χρς
ο κατα σαρκα·
ο ων επι παντων
θς ευλογητος
εις τους αιωνας·
αμην.
ουχ οιον δε εκπεπτωκεν
ο λογος του θυ·
ου γαρ παντες οι εξ ισραηλ,
ουτοι ισραηλ.
ουθ οτι εισιν σπερμα αβρααμ,
παντες τεκνα,
αλ «εν ϊσακ κληθησεται
σοι σπερμα».
τουτ εστιν·
ου τα τεκνα της σαρκος,
ταυτα τεκνα του θυ,
αλλα τα τεκνα της επαγγελιας
λογιζεται εις σπερμα.
εφ οσον ειμι εγω
των εθνων αποστολος,
την διακονιαν
δοξασω,
ει πως παραζηλωσω
μου την σαρκα·
ει η αποβολη αυτων
καταλλαγη κοσμου,
τις η προσλημψις;
ει η απαρχη αγια, και το φυραμα,
και ει η ριζα αγια, και οι κλαδοι·
ει δε τινες εξεκλασθησαν,
συ δε ενεκεντρισθης εν αυτοις
και συνκοινωνος της πιοτητος,
μη κατακαυχω των κλαδων·
ει συ καυχασαι,
ου συ την ριζαν βασταζεις,
αλ ριζα σε.
ερεις ουν·
εξεκλασθησαν κλαδοι,
ϊνα εγω ενκεντρισθω.
καλως·
τη απιστια εξεκλασθησαν,
συ δε τη πιστει εστηκας.
μη υψηλα φρονει,
αλλα φοβου·
ει γαρ ο θς των κατα φυσει
κλαδων ουκ εφεισατο,
μη πως ουδε σου φεισεται;
ϊδε ουν χρηστοτητα
και αποτομιαν του θυ·
επι τους πεσοντας αποτομια,
επι δε σε χρηστοτης θυ
εαν επιμεινης τη χρηστοτητι,
επει και συ εκκοπηση.
κακεινοι δε,
εαν μη επιμενωσιν τη απιστια,
ενκεντρισθησονται·
δυνατος γαρ εστιν ο θς
παλιν ενκεντρισαι
αυτους.
παρακαλω ουν υμας, αδελφοι,
δια των οικτειρμων του θυ,
παραστησαι τα σωματα ϋμων
θυσιαν ζωσαν αγιαν
ευαρεστον θω,
και μη συνσχηματιζεσθε
τω αιωνι τουτω,
αλλα μεταμορφουσθε
τη ανακαινωσει
του νοος,
εις το δοκιμαζειν ϋμας
τι το θελημα του θυ·
τη φιλαδελφια εις αλληλους φιλοστοργοι,
τη τιμη αλληλους προηγουμενοι,
τη σπουδη μη οκνηροι·
τη ελπιδι χαιροντες,
τη θλειψει ϋπομενοντες,
τη προσευχη προσκαρτερουντες·
χαιρειν μετα χαιροντων,
κλαιειν μετα κλαιοντων,
το αυτο εις αλληλους φρονουντες.
πασαις εξουσιαις ϋπερεχουσαις
ϋποτασσεσθε,
ου γαρ εστιν εξουσια
ει μη ϋπο θυ·
ο αντιτασσομενος τη εξουσια,
τη του θυ διαταγη ανθεστηκεν.
διο υποτασσεσθε
ου μονον δια την οργην,
αλλα δια την συνειδησιν
αποδοτε πασιν τας οφειλας·
τω τον φορον τον φορον,
τω το τελος το τελος,
τω τον φοβον τον φοβον,
τω την τιμην την τιμην.
ος μεν πιστευει
φαγειν παντα·
ο δε ασθενων
λαχανα εσθειετω.
ο εσθειων
τον μη εσθειοντα
μη εξουθενειτω·
ο δε μη εσθειων
τον εσθοντα
μη κρεινετω.
συ τις ει,
ο κρεινων αλλοτριον
οικετην;
τω ιδιω κω
η στηκει
η πιπτει.
σταθησεται δε,
δυνατος γαρ ο κς
στησαι αυτον.
παρακαλω δε υμας, αδελφοι,
σκοπειν τους τας διχοστασιας
παρα την διδαχην ποιουντας·
η λεγοντας η ποιουντας,
εκκλεινατε απ αυτων·
οι γαρ τοιουτοι
τω κω ημων χρω
ου δουλευουσιν.
η γαρ ϋμων ϋπακοη
εις παντας αφεικετο·
χαιρω ουν εφ υμειν
και θελω δε υμας
σοφους ειναι
εις το αγαθον.
ο δε θς της ειρηνης
συντριψει τον σαταναν
ϋπο τους ποδας ϋμων
εν ταχει.
η χαρις του
κυ ημων ιηυ
μεθ υμων.
 Ř autor G
παυλος,
δουλος χρυ ιηυ,
κλητος αποστολος,
αφωρισμενος
εις ευαγγελιον θυ
ο προεπηγγειλατο
δια των προφητων αυτου
εν γραφαις αγιαις
περι του υιυ αυτου,
του γενομενου
εκ σπερματος δαυειδ'κατα σαρκα,
του ορισθεντος υιυ θυ εν δυναμει
κατα πνα αγιωσυνης
εξ αναστασεως νεκρων,
ιηυ χρυ
του κυ ημων,
δι ου ελαβομεν
χαριν και αποστολην
εις υπακοην πιστεως
εν πασιν τοις εθνεσιν
ϋπερ του ονοματος αυτου,
εν οις εστε και ϋμεις,
κλητοι ιηυ χρυ,
πασιν τοις ουσιν
εν ρωμη,
αγαπητοις θυ,
κλητοις αγιοις·
χαρις ϋμειν
και ειρηνη
απο θυ πατρος
ημων
και κυ ιηυ χρυ.
πρωτον μεν ευχαριστω
τω θω μου
δια ιηυ χρυ
περι παντων ϋμων,
οτι η πιστις ϋμων
καταγγελλεται
εν ολω τω κοσμω.
μαρτυς γαρ μου
εστιν ο θς,
ω λατρευω
εν τω πνευματι μου
εν τω ευαγγελιω
του υιυ αυτου,
ως αδειαλειπτως
μνειαν υμων ποιουμαι
παντοτε
επι των προσευχων μου,
δεομενος ει πως
ηδη ποτε ευοδωθησομαι
εν τω θεληματι του θυ
ελθειν προς ϋμας.
αποκαλυπτεται γαρ οργη θυ απ ουρανου
επι πασαν ασεβειαν και αδικιαν ανθρωπων,
των την αληθειαν εν αδικια κατεχοντων·
διοτι γνοντες τον θν
ουχ ως θν εδοξασαν η ηυχαριστησαν,
αλλα εματαιωθησαν
εν τοις διαλογισμοις αυτων
και εσκοτισθη η ασυνετος αυτων καρδια.
διο παρεδωκεν αυτους ο θς
εν ταις επιθυμιαις
εις ακαθαρσιαν
του ατιμαζεσθαι
τα σωματα αυτων
εν αυτοις·
οιτινες μετηλλαξαν
την αληθειαν του θυ
εν τω ψευδει,
και εσεβασθησαν
και ελατρευσαν
τη κτισει.
και καθως
ουκ εδοκιμασαν
τον θν
εχειν εν επιγνωσει,
παρεδωκεν αυτους
εις αδοκιμον νουν,
ποιειν τα μη καθηκοντα·
πεπληρωμενους
παση αδικια, κακια,
πονηρια, πλεονεξια,
μεστους φθονου, φονου,
εριδος, δολου, κακοηθειας,
ψιθυριστας, καταλαλους, θεοστυγεις,
υβριστας, ϋπερηφανους, αλαζονας,
εφευρετας κακων, γονευσιν απιθεις,
ασυνετους, ασυνθετους, αστοργους, ανελεημονας·
οιτινες το δικαιωμα του θυ επιγνοντες
οτι οι τα τοιαυτα πρασσοντες
αξιοι θανατου εισιν,
ου μονον αυτα ποιουσιν,
αλλα και συνευδοκουσιν
τοις πρασσουσιν.
διο αναπολογητος ει,
ω ανθρωπε
πας ο κρεινων·
εν ω γαρ κρινεις
τον ετερον,
σεαυτον κατακρινεις,
τα γαρ αυτα πρασσεις
ο κρεινων.
λογιζη δε τουτο,
οτι συ εκφευξη
το κριμα του θυ;
κατα την σκληροτητα σου
και αμετανοητον καρδιαν
θησαυριζεις σεαυτω οργην
εν ημερα οργης του θυ,
ος αποδωσει εκαστω
κατα τα εργα αυτου·
τοις δοξαν και τιμην
και αφθαρσιαν ζητουσιν
ζωην αιωνιον·
τοις δε εξ εριθειας
και απειθουσι τη αληθεια
οργη και θυμος.
θλειψις και στενοχωρια
επι πασαν ψυχην ανθρωπου
του κατεργαζομενου το κακον·
δοξα δε και τιμη
και ειρηνη
τω εργαζομενω το αγαθον παντι·
ϊουδαιω τε πρωτον
και ελληνι.
οσοι γαρ ανομως ημαρτον,
ανομως και απολουνται·
και οσοι εν νομω ημαρτον,
δια νομου κριθησονται·
ου γαρ οι ακροαται
νομου δικαιοι
παρα τω θω,
αλλ οι ποιηται νομου
δικαιωθησονται.
οταν γαρ εθνη
τα μη νομον εχοντα,
φυσει τα του νομου ποιωσιν·
ουτοι νομον μη εχοντες,
εαυτοις εισιν νομος·
οιτινες ενδεικνυνται το εργον του νομου
γραπτον εν ταις καρδιαις αυτων
εν ημερα οτε κρινει ο θς
τα κρυπτα των ανθρωπων
κατα το ευαγγελιον μου
δια χρυ ιηυ.
ει δε συ ϊουδαιος επονομαζη
και επαναπαυη νομω
και καυχασαι εν θω,
και γεινωσκεις το θελημα
και δοκιμαζεις τα διαφεροντα
κατηχουμενος εκ του νομου,
πεποιθας τε σεαυτον
οδηγον ειναι τυφλων,
φως των εν σκοτει,
παιδευτην αφρονων,
διδασκαλον νηπιων,
εχοντα την μορφωσιν
της γνωσεως και
της αληθειας,
ο κηρυσσων μη κλεπτειν
κλεπτεις;
ο λεγων «μη μοιχευειν»
μοιχευεις;
ο βδελυσσομενος τα ειδωλα
ϊεροσυλεις;
ος εν νομω καυχασαι,
δια της παραβασεως
τον θν ατιμαζεις;
το γαρ ονομα του θυ
δι ϋμας βλασφημειται
εν τοις εθνεσιν,
καθως γεγραπται.
τι ουν το περισσον
του ϊουδαιου;
πολυ κατα παντα τροπον·
πρωτον μεν οτι επιστευθησαν
τα λογια του θυ.
νυνι δε χωρις νομου
δικαιοσυνη θυ πεφανερωται,
μαρτυρουμενη ϋπο του νομου
και των προφητων·
δικαιοσυνη δε θυ
δια πιστεως ιηυ χρυ,
εις παντας
και επι παντας
τους πιστευοντας.
ου γαρ εστιν διαστολη·
παντες γαρ ημαρτον
και ϋστερουνται
της δοξης του θυ,
δικαιουμενοι δωρεαν
τη αυτου χαριτι
δια της απολυτρωσεως
της εν χρω ιηυ,
ον προεθετο ο θς
ϊλαστηριον
δια πιστεως
εν τω αυτου αιματι
εις ενδειξιν της
δικαιοσυνης αυτου
εν τω νυν καιρω
εις το ειναι
αυτον δικαιον,
δικαιουντα τον
εκ πιστεως.
που ουν η καυχησις;
δια ποιου νομου;
των εργων;
ϊουδαιων ο θς μονον;
ουχι και εθνων;
ναι και εθνων·
ειπερ εις ο θς,
ος δικαιωσει περιτομην
εκ πιστεως,
και ακροβυστιαν
δια της πιστεως.
νομον ουν καταργουμεν
δια της πιστεως;
μη γενοιτο·
αλλα νομον ϊστανομεν.
τι ουν ερουμεν
ευρηκεναι αβρααμ,
τον προπατορα ημων
κατα σαρκα;
ει γαρ αβρααμ
εξ εργων εδικαιωθη,
εχει καυχημα·
αλλ ου προς θν.
τι γαρ η γραφη λεγει;
«επιστευσεν
αβρααμ τω θω,
και ελογισθη αυτω
εις δικαιοσυνην».
τω δε εργαζομενω,
ο μισθος ου λογιζεται κατα χαριν,
αλλα κατα οφειλημα·
τω δε μη εργαζομενω,
πιστευοντι δε επι τον δικαιουντα
τον ασεβην,
λογιζεται η πιστις αυτου
εις δικαιοσυνην.
καθαπερ και δαυειδ'λεγει·
«μακαριοι ων αφεθησαν αι ανομιαι,
και ων επεκαλυφθησαν αι αμαρτιαι·
μακαριος ανηρ,
ου ου μη λογισηται κς αμαρτιαν.»
ο μακαρισμος ουν ουτος
επι την περιτομην,
η
και επι την ακροβυστιαν;
λεγομεν γαρ
«ελογισθη τω αβρααμ
η πιστις εις δικαιοσυνην».
πως ουν ελογισθη;
εν περιτομη οντι,
η εν ακροβυστια;
ουκ εν περιτομη,
αλλ εν ακροβυστια·
και σημειον ελαβεν περιτομης
σφραγιδα της δικαιοσυνης
της πιστεως
της εν ακροβυστια,
εις το ειναι αυτον πατερα
παντων των πιστευοντων
δι ακροβυστιας,
εις το λογισθηναι αυτοις
την δικαιοσυνην,
και πατερα περιτομης τοις
ουκ εκ περιτομης μονον,
αλλα και τοις στοιχουσιν
τοις ϊχνεσιν
της εν ακροβυστια πιστεως
του πατρος ημων αβρααμ.
ου γαρ δια νομου
η επαγγελια τω σπερματι αυτου
το κληρονομον αυτον ειναι κοσμου,
αλλα δια δικαιοσυνης πιστεως·
ει γαρ οι εκ νομου κληρονομοι,
κεκενωται η πιστις
και κατηργηται η επαγγελια.
δια τουτο εκ πιστεως
ϊνα κατα χαριν,
εις το ειναι βεβαιαν
την επαγγελιαν
παντι τω σπερματι·
ου τω εκ του νομου,
αλλα τω εκ πιστεως
αβρααμ,
ος εστιν πατηρ παντων ημων
καθως γεγραπται
«οτι πατερα πολλων εθνων
τεθεικα σε».
κατεναντι ου
επιστευσεν θυ
του ζωοποιουντος
τους νεκρους
και καλουντος
τα μη οντα
ως οντα·
ος παρ ελπιδα εφ ελπιδι
επιστευσεν
εις το γενεσθαι αυτον
πατερα πολλων εθνων
κατα το ειρημενον
«ουτως εσται
το σπερμα σου»,
και μη ασθενησας τη πιστει
κατενοησεν το εαυτου
σωμα νενεκρωμενον,
εκατονταετης που ϋπαρχων,
και την νεκρωσιν της
μητρας σαρρας·
διο ελογισθη αυτω
εις δικαιοσυνην.
ουκ εγραφη δε
μονον δι αυτον
οτι ελογισθη αυτω,
αλλα και δι ημας
οις μελλει λογιζεσθαι,
τοις πιστευουσιν
επι τον εγειραντα ιην
τον κν ημων
εκ νεκρων,
ος παρεδοθη
δια τα παραπτωματα
ημων,
και ηγερθη
δια την δικαιωσιν
ημων.
δικαιωθεντες ουν
εκ πιστεως,
ειρηνην εχομεν
προς τον θν
δια του κυ ημων
ιηυ χρυ,
δι ου και
την προσαγωγην
εσχηκαμεν
εις την χαριν ταυτην
εν η εστηκαμεν,
και καυχωμεθα εφ ελπιδι
της δοξης του θυ.
εις τι γαρ χρς κατα καιρον
ϋπερ ασεβων απεθανεν;
συνϊστησιν δε την
εαυτου αγαπην,
οτι ετι αμαρτωλων
οντων ημων·
πολλω ουν μαλλον,
δικαιωθεντες νυν
εν τω αιματι αυτου,
σωθησομεθα δι αυτου
απο της οργης.
ει γαρ εχθροι οντες
κατηλλαγημεν τω θω
δια του θανατου
του υιυ αυτου,
πολλω μαλλον καταλλαγεντες
σωθησομεθα
εν τη ζωη
αυτου.
δια τουτο ωσπερ δι ενος ανθρωπου
η αμαρτια εις τον κοσμον εισηλθεν,
και ουτως εις παντας ανθρωπους
ο θανατος διηλθεν.
αλλ ουχ ως το παραπτωμα,
ουτως και το χαρισμα·
ει γαρ τω του ενος παραπτωματι
οι πολλοι απεθανον,
πολλω μαλλον η χαρις του θυ
και η δωρεα χαριτι
τη του ενος ανθρωπου ιηυ χρυ
εις τους πολλους επερισσευσεν.
και ουχ ως
δι ενος αμαρτησαντος
το δωρημα·
το μεν κριμα
εξ ενος
εις κατακριμα,
το δε χαρισμα
εκ πολλων παραπτωματων
εις δικαιωμα.
νομος δε παρεισηλθεν,
ϊνα πλεοναση
το παραπτωμα·
οπου δε επλεονασεν
η αμαρτια,
ϋπερεπερισσευσεν
η χαρις,
ϊνα ωσπερ εβασιλευσεν
η αμαρτια
εν θανατω,
ουτως και η χαρις
βασιλευση
εις ζωην αιωνιον
δια ιηυ χρυ
του κυ ημων.
τι ουν ερουμεν;
ο νομος αμαρτια;
μη γενοιτο·
αλλα την αμαρτιαν
ουκ εγνων,
ει μη δια νομου·
την τε γαρ επιθυμιαν
ουκ ηδειν,
ει μη ο νομος ελεγεν
«ουκ επιθυμησεις».
εγω δε εζων
χωρις νομου ποτε·
ελθουσης δε της εντολης
η αμαρτια ανεζησεν,
εγω δε απεθανον·
και ευρεθη μοι
η εντολη η εις ζωην
αυτη εις θανατον.
το ουν αγαθον
εμοι εγενετο θανατος;
μη γενοιτο·
αλλα η αμαρτια
δια του αγαθου
μοι κατεργαζομενη
θανατον,
ϊνα γενηται
καθ υπερβολην αμαρτωλος
η αμαρτια
δια της εντολης.
ουδεν αρα νυν
κατακριμα
τοις εν χρω ιηυ·
ο γαρ νομος
του πνς
της ζωης εν χρω ιηυ
ηλευθερωσεν σε
απο του νομου
της αμαρτιας
και του θανατου.
το γαρ αδυνατον του νομου,
εν ω ησθενει δια της σαρκος,
ο θς τον εαυτου υιν πεμψας
εν ομοιωματι σαρκος αμαρτιας,
και περι αμαρτιας κατεκρινε
την αμαρτιαν εν τη σαρκι,
ϊνα το δικαιωμα
του νομου
πληρωθη εν ημειν
τοις μη κατα σαρκα
περιπατουσιν,
αλλα κατα πνα.
τη γαρ ελπιδι εσωθημεν,
ελπις δε βλεπομενη
ουκ εστιν ελπις·
ει δε ο ου βλεπομεν ελπιζομεν,
δι ϋπομονης απεκδεχομεθα.
ωσαυτως δε και το πνευμα
συναντιλαμβανεται τη
ασθενεια ημων·
το γαρ τι προσευξωμεθα
καθο δει ουκ οιδαμεν,
αλλα αυτο το πνα
ϋπερεντυγχανει
στεναγμοις
αλαλητοις.
τοις αγαπωσιν τον θν
παν συνεργει ο θς
εις αγαθον,
τοις κατα προθεσιν
κλητοις ουσιν·
οτι ους προεγνω,
και προωρισεν συνμορφους
της εικονος του υιυ αυτου,
εις το ειναι αυτον πρωτοτοκον
εν πολλοις αδελφοις·
ους δε προωρισεν, τουτους και εκαλεσεν·
ου και εκαλεσεν, τουτους και εδικαιωσεν·
ους δε εδικαιωσεν, τουτους και εδοξασεν·
τι ουν ερουμεν προς ταυτα;
ει ο θς ϋπερ ημων, τις καθ ημων;
ος γε του ϊδιου υιυ ουκ εφεισατο,
αλλα ϋπερ ημων
παρεδωκεν αυτον παντων,
πως ουχι και συν αυτω ημειν
τα παντα χαρισεται;
τις εγκαλεσει
κατα εκλεκτων θυ;
θς ο δικαιων.
τις ο κατακρεινων;
αμα δε χρς ιης ο αποθανων,
ος και εστιν εν δεξια του θυ,
ος και εντυγχανει ϋπερ ημων.
τις ημας χωρισει απο της αγαπης του θυ;
θλειψις η στενοχωρια, διωγμος η λειμος;
η γυμνοτης η κινδυνος η μαχαιρα;
καθως γεγραπται οτι «ενεκεν σου
θανατουμεθα ολην την ημεραν,
ελογισθημεν ως προβατα σφαγης».
λυπη εστιν μεγαλη
και αδειαλειπτος οδυνη
τη καρδια μου·
ηυχομην αναθεμα ειναι
αυτος εγω απο του χρυ
ϋπερ των αδελφων μου
των συνγενων
των κατα σαρκα,
οιτινες εισιν ισραηλειται·
ων η υιοθεσια
και η δοξα
και η διαθηκη
και η νομοθεσια
και λατρεια
και επαγγελια·
ων οι πατερες
και εξ ων ο χρς
ο κατα σαρκα·
ο ων επι παντων
θς ευλογητος
εις τους αιωνας·
αμην.
ουχ οιον δε εκπεπτωκεν
ο λογος του θυ·
ου γαρ παντες οι εξ ισραηλ,
ουτοι ισραηλ.
ουθ οτι εισιν σπερμα αβρααμ,
παντες τεκνα,
αλ «εν ϊσακ κληθησεται
σοι σπερμα».
τουτ εστιν·
ου τα τεκνα της σαρκος,
ταυτα τεκνα του θυ,
αλλα τα τεκνα της επαγγελιας
λογιζεται εις σπερμα·
επαγγελιας γαρ
ο λογος ουτος
«κατα τον καιρον τουτον
ελευσομαι,
και εσται τη σαρρα ϋιος».
ου μονον δε,
αλλα και ρεβεκκα
εξ ενος κοιτην εχουσα·
μηπω γαρ γεννηθεντων
μηδε πραξαντων
τι αγαθον
η κακον,
ϊνα η κατ εγλογη
προθεσις του θυ μεινη,
ερρεθη αυτη οτι
«ο μειζων δουλευσει
τω ελασσονι»,
καθως γεγραπται
«τον ιακωβ ηγαπησα·
τον δε ησαυ εμεισησα».
ϋμειν δε λεγω
τοις εθνεσιν·
εφ οσον ειμι εγω
των εθνων αποστολος,
την διακονιαν
μου δοξασω,
ει πως παραζηλωσω
μου την σαρκα,
και σωσω τινας εξ αυτων·
ει γαρ η αποβολη αυτων
καταλλαγη κοσμου,
τις η προσλημψις,
ει μη ζωη εκ νεκρων;
ει δε η απαρχη αγια, και το φυραμα,
και ει η ριζα αγια, και οι κλαδοι·
ει δε τινες των κλαδων εξεκλασθησαν,
συ δε, αγριελαιος ων,
ενεκεντρισθης εν αυτοις
και συνκοινωνος της πιοτητος
της ελαιας εγενου,
μη κατακαυχω των κλαδων·
ει δε συ καυχασαι,
ου συ την ριζαν βασταζεις,
αλ ριζα σε.
ερεις ουν·
εξεκλασθησαν κλαδοι,
ϊνα εγω ενκεντρισθω.
καλως·
τη απιστια εξεκλασθησαν,
συ δε τη πιστει εστηκας.
μη υψηλα φρονει,
αλλα φοβου·
ει γαρ ο θς των κατα φυσει
κλαδων ουκ εφεισατο,
μη πως ουδε σου φεισεται;
ϊδε ουν χρηστοτητα
και αποτομιαν του θυ·
επι τους μεν πεσοντας αποτομια,
επι δε σε χρηστοτης θυ
εαν επιμεινης τη χρηστοτητι,
επει και συ εκκοπηση.
κακεινοι δε,
εαν μη επιμενωσιν τη απιστια,
ενκεντρισθησονται·
δυνατος γαρ εστιν ο θς
παλιν ενκεντρισαι
αυτους.
ου γαρ θελω ϋμας αγνοειν,
αδελφοι,
το μυστηριον τουτο,
ϊνα μη ητε εαυτοις φρονιμοι,
οτι πορωσις απο μερους
τω ϊσραηλ γεγονεν,
αχρι ου το πληρωμα
των εθνων εισελθη·
συνεκλεισεν γαρ ο θς
παντα εις απιθειαν,
ϊνα τους παντας
ελεηση.
παρακαλω ουν υμας, αδελφοι,
δια των οικτειρμων του θυ,
παραστησαι τα σωματα ϋμων
θυσιαν ζωσαν αγιαν
ευαρεστον θω,
και μη συνσχηματιζεσθε
τω αιωνι τουτω,
αλλα μεταμορφουσθε
τη ανακαινωσει
του νοος,
εις το δοκιμαζειν ϋμας
τι το θελημα του θυ,
το αγαθον
και ευαρεστον
και τελειον·
τη φιλαδελφια εις αλληλους φιλοστοργοι,
τη τιμη αλληλους προηγουμενοι,
τη σπουδη μη οκνηροι·
τω πνι ζεοντες,
τω κω δουλευοντες·
τη ελπιδι χαιροντες,
τη θλειψει ϋπομενοντες,
τη προσευχη προσκαρτερουντες·
ταις χρειαις των αγιων κοινωνουντες,
την φιλοξενιαν διωκοντες·
χαιρειν μετα χαιροντων,
κλαιειν μετα κλαιοντων,
το αυτο εις αλληλους
φρονουντες·
μηδενι κακον αντι κακου αποδιδοντες,
μετα παντων ανθρωπων ειρηνευοντες.
πασαις εξουσιαις ϋπερεχουσαις
ϋποτασσεσθε,
ου γαρ εστιν εξουσια
ει μη ϋπο θυ·
ο αντιτασσομενος τη εξουσια,
τη του θυ διαταγη ανθεστηκεν.
διο υποτασσεσθε
ου μονον δια την οργην,
αλλα δια την συνειδησιν
αποδοτε πασιν τας οφειλας·
τω τον φορον τον φορον,
τω το τελος το τελος,
τω τον φοβον τον φοβον,
τω την τιμην την τιμην.
ος μεν πιστευει
φαγειν παντα·
ο δε ασθενων
λαχανα εσθειετω.
ο εσθειων
τον μη εσθειοντα
μη εξουθενειτω·
ο δε μη εσθειων
τον εσθοντα
μη κρεινετω·
ο θς γαρ αυτον
προσελαβετο.
συ τις ει,
ο κρεινων αλλοτριον
οικετην;
τω ιδιω κω
η στηκει
η πιπτει.
σταθησεται δε,
δυνατος γαρ ο κς
στησαι αυτον.
ος μεν κρινει
ημεραν παρ ημεραν·
ος δε κρινει
πασαν ημεραν.
ο φρονων την ημεραν,
κω φρονει·
ο εσθειων
κω εσθιει·
και ο μη